their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
other_o mean_v more_o shameful_a this_o famous_a preacher_n have_v be_v often_o find_v with_o woman_n of_o ill_a life_n inform_v yourself_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o lausane_n mons_fw-la poitiers_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o what_o reputation_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o those_o place_n st._n bernard_n send_v this_o prince_n word_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o this_o prince_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v this_o pernicious_a plant_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n who_o will_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o receive_v this_o cardinal_n kind_o and_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pain_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v not_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o second_o write_v by_o st._n bernard_n after_o his_o return_n from_o this_o country_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o tholouse_n to_o shun_v heretic_n obey_v their_o bishop_n exercise_n hospitality_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o preacher_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o ordination_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o he_o reproach_n they_o severe_o for_o this_o action_n and_o conjure_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o four_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o re-establish_a the_o pope_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o interest_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v metropolis_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o subjection_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o he_o commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n show_v in_o oppose_a king_n lewis_n the_o younger_n oblige_v elias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o six_o he_o recommend_v this_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v before_o but_o a_o humble_a monk_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o he_o pray_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o permit_v samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o have_v be_v forbid_v on_o account_n of_o his_o have_v crown_v king_n lewis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o advise_v this_o pope_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o get_v himself_o re-establish_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o same_o oribert_n the_o prior_n of_o chaise-dien_a bishop_n elect_n of_o valence_n choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1145._o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o acquaint_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o portes_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v one_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o young_a and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v afterward_o against_o the_o election_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o say_v he_o never_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o least_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o abbot_n of_o troy_n have_v write_v to_o they_o so_o very_o harsh_o and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o these_o humble_a word_n my_o monstrous_a life_n and_o my_o afflict_a conscience_n cry_v towards_o you_o for_o compassion_n for_o i_o be_o a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a creature_n that_o neither_o live_v altogether_o as_o a_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o a_o recluse_n and_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a while_n since_o i_o have_v quit_v the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n without_o forsake_v the_o habit._n i_o esteem_v it_o needless_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o you_o may_v easy_o hear_v from_o other_o that_o be_v what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o employ_v myself_o about_o what_o hazard_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o in_o the_o world_n and_o through_o what_o danger_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o go_v if_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o inform_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o have_v thorough_o learn_v they_o to_o favour_v i_o with_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o he_o intercede_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o baume_n who_o this_o pope_n have_v punish_v by_o change_v their_o abbey_n to_o a_o priory_n for_o their_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o second_o he_o conjure_v the_o same_o pope_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o innocent_a ii_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o premontre_n who_o have_v make_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n st._n bernard_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o his_o order_n since_o he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o several_a service_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n he_o bring_v several_a example_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n and_o at_o length_n justify_v himself_o against_o what_o that_o abbot_n have_v allege_v against_o his_o order_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o break_v the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o acquaint_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o friendship_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o he_o commend_v guarini_n abbot_n of_o the_o alps_n in_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o discontinue_v so_o good_a a_o work_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o while_o he_o live_v since_o the_o short_a time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v be_v not_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o not_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o perfect_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o labour_v after_o a_o progress_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n go_v backward_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o believe_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n that_o he_o speak_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n 1134_o so_o that_o this_o letter_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o other_o by_o many_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v because_o of_o some_o loss_n the_o christian_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o east_n but_o to_o succour_v and_o assist_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o moreov_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o surprise_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o for_o general_n of_o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v no_o way_n qualify_v for_o that_o employ_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n after_o he_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o tarentum_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o he_o the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v concern_v rualenus_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n st._n bernard_n after_o have_v request_v of_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n to_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o burden_n in_o the_o second_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v it_o since_o his_o holiness_n desire_v it_o and_o by_o the_o three_o he_o admonish_v this_o abbot_n not_o to_o be_v uneasy_a
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
this_o history_n be_v real_a and_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o conversation_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o what_o job_n himself_o deliver_v in_o his_o miserable_a estate_n aught_o to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o history_n be_v mighty_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o several_a feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o story_n more_o useful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o job_n live_v before_o moses_n or_o at_o least_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o this_o book_n happen_v during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v there_o about_o the_o write_a law_n some_o there_o be_v who_o make_v job_n to_o descend_v from_o nahor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n but_o yz_o other_o from_o esan_n the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v common_o call_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o his_o a_o a_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o collection_n of_o song_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n b_o b_o and_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o david_n from_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o other_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o theodoret_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o character_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n c_o c_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v better_o know_v the_o proverb_n or_o parable_n belong_v to_o solomon_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n that_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v still_o salomon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n hezekiah_n these_o be_v also_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n copy_v out_o the_o 30_o chapter_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n which_o show_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n by_o one_o agur_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o be_v write_v in_o another_o style_n in_o short_a the_o last_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v the_o word_n of_o king_n lemuel_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o conculde_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o 24_o first_o chapter_n be_v salomon_n original_o that_o the_o five_o follow_v once_o be_v extract_n or_o collection_n of_o his_o proverb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v ascribe_v to_o solomon_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o the_o talmudist_n have_v make_v hezekiah_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o grotius_n upon_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n pretend_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o zorobabel_n it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o hezekiah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o solomon_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wisdom_n in_o several_a place_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n determine_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o solomon_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o song_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v salomon_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n the_o talmudist_n attribute_v it_o to_o ezrah_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v salamon_n e_z e_z but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o style_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o greek_a the_o same_o st._n jerome_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o philo_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o old_a philo_n than_o he_o who_o work_v we_o have_v however_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v abundance_n of_o thought_n the_o preface_n which_o be_v before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o jew_n name_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o compose_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o his_o grandson_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o his_o time_n a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o f_z f_z some_o of_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v it_o to_o solomon_n g_o g_o perhaps_o because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o design_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o that_o several_a thought_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n undisputed_a isaiah_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n who_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o mistake_v for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n h_z h_z he_o prophesy_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n by_o who_o command_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v and_o saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v ay_o he_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n beside_o these_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 22._o some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o among_o other_o that_o famous_a one_o so_o often_o quote_v by_o origen_n and_o another_o entitle_v the_o ascension_n of_o isaiah_n which_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n mention_n and_o a_o late_a one_o likewise_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n some_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o book_n of_o isaiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v only_o compile_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o isaiah_n but_o the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v extreme_o frivolous_a k_n k_n jeremiah_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n near_o jerusalem_n of_o sacerdotal_a extraction_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o josiah_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o continue_v his_o prophecy_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n into_o that_o city_n but_o tarry_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o lament_v its_o destruction_n he_o be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n along_o with_o his_o disciple_n baruch_n where_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o always_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36_o chapter_n that_o king_n jehoiachim_n have_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n this_o prophet_n compose_v a_o new_a volume_n large_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a he_o afterward_o add_v those_o prophecy_n which_o he_o make_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o those_o which_o he_o deliver_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o 51_o chap._n he_o foretell_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylon_n and_o these_o he_o transmit_v thither_o by_o saraiah_n the_o son_n of_o neriah_n the_o 52d_o chapter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o petit_n anno_fw-la 1672._o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o all_o these_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n which_o although_o barbarous_a and_o defective_a have_v nevertheless_o serve_v to_o correct_v the_o greek_a original_a in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v only_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o apostle_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o account_n of_o st._n justin_n and_o other_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o great_a simplicity_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n mass._n liturgy_n by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v liturgy_n gregorius_n papa_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la joan._n syracus_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la walafridus_n strabo_n de_fw-fr reb._n eccles._n cap._n 21._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la proximi_fw-la orationibus_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_n ficut_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la agebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la proficiente_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la religione_fw-la amplius_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la officia_fw-la missarum_fw-la remigius_n altissiodorensis_n de_fw-fr celeb._n miss_n lib._n 1._o nam_fw-la missam_fw-la b._n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la celebrâsse_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la tres_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la fidei_fw-la proferebantur_fw-la incipientes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la see_v stephan_n augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la cap._n 20._o benno_n aug._n de_fw-fr offi._n miss_n c._n 1._o rupert_n tuit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr divi_z off._n c._n 1._o hug._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr divi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o honorat_fw-la augustod_n in_o gemm_n an._n lib._n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr mende_n rat._n off._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o radulphus_fw-la tongrens_fw-la de_fw-fr canon_n observat._n s._n antonin_n in_o summ._n maj._n tit._n 13._o cap._n 5._o cassand_n de_fw-fr liturg._n c._n 18._o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o ritual_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n who_o have_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v perform_v in_o those_o primitive_a age_n without_o much_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o use_v but_o few_o prayer_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a other_o be_v add_v and_o several_a visible_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o service_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n afterward_o regulate_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v liturgy_n which_o be_v compile_v conformable_o to_o the_o various_a custom_n of_o divers_a place_n be_v likewise_o find_v to_o be_v different_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o their_o exterior_a habit_n many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o add_v to_o they_o this_o single_a remark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v not_o actual_o compose_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o clear_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n we_o shall_v only_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o the_o liturgy_n or_o greek_a and_o latin_a mass_n attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o publish_v by_o lindanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n sirlet_n that_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n anno_fw-la 1595._o can_v be_v st._n peter_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n since_o mention_n be_v make_v therein_o of_o st._n sixtus_n cornelius_n and_o st._n cyprian_a the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o term_n that_o be_v not_o general_o in_o use_n until_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v repute_v by_o st._n gregory_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o scholastic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v entire_o insert_v therein_o moreover_o it_o contain_v divers_a litany_n take_v from_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o patriach_n a_o term_n altogether_o unknown_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n in_o short_a if_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liturgy_n it_o will_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v it_o have_v lie_v hide_v during_o so_o many_o age_n these_o reason_n make_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n bona_n say_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v forge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n compile_v by_o a_o grecian_a priest_n latinize_v because_o it_o be_v collect_v partly_o from_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o either_o that_o it_o may_v obtain_v more_o authority_n or_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v more_o evident_o to_o be_v forge_v there_o be_v collect_v for_o pope_n king_n patriarch_n and_o arch-bishop_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v therein_o invocate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v cite_v as_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v insert_v with_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la moreover_o mention_n be_v likewise_o make_v of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o epact_n the_o golden_a number_n and_o the_o trisagion_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a late_a date_n one_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n publish_v by_o cardinal_n sirlet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o trisagion_n there_o be_v also_o several_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o even_o for_o st._n mark_v himself_o and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o chalice_n deacon_n subdeacons_n chanter_n monk_n religious_a person_n etc._n etc._n which_o circumstance_n be_v apparent_a demonstration_n of_o its_o novelty_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n james_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n in_o trullo_n after_o the_o five_o general_n council_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o his_o time_n for_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v call_v in_o this_o liturgy_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n term_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o st._n james_n time_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n 2._o we_o find_v therein_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sanctus_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o general_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o five_o century_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v collect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n james_n 4._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o confessor_n a_o
have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n as_o aratus_n hesiod_n euripides_n and_o orpheus_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o sibyl_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v only_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n afterward_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v otherwise_o hope_v for_o and_o for_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o eternal_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o live_v conformable_o to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v for_o it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o acquire_v it_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o misery_n nor_o old_a age_n nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n believe_v therefore_o in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o receive_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o a_o recompense_n seek_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o press_v man_n to_o quit_v their_o idolatry_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o second_o book_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n be_v a_o discourse_n entire_o of_o morality_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pedagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conductor_n pastor_n i._n book_n i._n or_o director_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o quality_n chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n to_o regulate_v the_o manner_n conduct_v 4._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o the_o action_n and_o cure_v the_o passion_n that_o he_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o heal_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v already_o guilty_a that_o the_o word_n perform_v these_o function_n by_o forgive_a our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o instruct_v we_o as_o he_o be_v man_n with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o equal_o inform_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a because_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o instruction_n be_v all_o child_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o however_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v childish_a and_o contemptible_a but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o quality_n of_o child_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n render_v they_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o child_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o milk_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v be_v 7._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a solid_a and_o substantial_a nourishment_n that_o the_o word_n guide_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o fear_n but_o that_o after_o it_o be_v incarnate_a it_o have_v change_v this_o fear_n into_o love_n that_o reproach_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o word_n make_v 8._o chap._n 8._o use_v of_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o his_o bear_v any_o hatred_n towards_o they_o but_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v to_o correct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v both_o good_a and_o just_a that_o punish_v and_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a upon_o his_o own_o 9_o chap._n 9_o account_n and_o just_a as_o to_o man_n that_o reproof_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n which_o child_n have_v of_o their_o father_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o slave_n have_v of_o their_o master_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v by_o much_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o the_o word_n incline_v man_n to_o good_a by_o its_o exhortation_n and_o prevent_v they_o from_o sin_v by_o its_o threaten_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o a_o 10._o chap._n 10._o pedagogue_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v himself_o to_o give_v man_n suitable_a remedy_n to_o their_o several_a misery_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n chap._n last_o chap._n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o action_n conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n s._n clement_n descend_v to_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o temperance_n and_o christian_a modesty_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o show_v 7._o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o chap._n 4._o chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o eat_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v pleasure_n but_o necessity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v excess_n both_o in_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o that_o young_a person_n particular_o ought_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o luxury_n in_o householdstuff_n and_o movable_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o christian_a festival_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o celebrate_v therein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v against_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v unseemly_a he_o require_v that_o exact_a modesty_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o in_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v those_o who_o put_v crown_n and_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o who_o perfume_v themselves_o with_o balm_n he_o allow_v but_o little_a sleep_n and_o that_o in_o such_o bed_n that_o be_v neither_o too_o 5._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o book_n iii_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o stately_a nor_o too_o delicate_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o with_o a_o design_n of_o beget_v child_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o clothes_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o decency_n he_o declaim_v against_o luxury_n of_o apparel_n against_o precious_a stone_n against_o fantastical_a dress_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o against_o public_a bath_n he_o describe_v and_o inveigh_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n better_o than_o ever_o juvenal_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o intermix_v his_o satyr_n with_o several_a curious_a instruction_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n like_o a_o casuist_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n he_o have_v be_v reprehend_v chap._n chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n 11._o last_o chap._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v true_o rich_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o a_o entire_a frugality_n that_o he_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o exercise_n and_o pleasure_n no_o far_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o his_o health_n he_o add_v moreover_o divers_a instruction_n more_o particular_o suit_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o civil_o and_o modest_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o church_n last_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o morality_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a pedagogue_n to_o who_o he_o address_n a_o prayer_n praise_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n these_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o that_o study_v morality_n and_o if_o the_o casuist_n of_o our_o time_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
marcionite_n who_o admit_v of_o several_a principle_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o make_v matter_n eternal_a which_o agree_v with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o history_n that_o maximus_n compose_v several_a volume_n concern_v that_o famous_a question_n among_o the_o heretic_n from_o whence_o come_v evil_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n discourse_v of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o philocalia_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o other_o disputant_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o origen_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o dialogue_n some_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v more_o modern_a than_o any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o it_o have_v be_v object_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o a_o wicked_a god_n since_o he_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v he_o answer_v these_o pitiful_a shift_n which_o you_o make_v may_v have_v have_v some_o probability_n in_o former_a time_n and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o necessity_n then_o of_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v very_o easy_o but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o religious_a prince_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o god_n who_o rule_v his_o heart_n since_o this_o godly_a prince_n govern_v we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n for_o he_o establish_v what_o the_o other_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o overthrow_v the_o image_n and_o temple_n which_o the_o other_o honour_v which_o show_v that_o this_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v in_o constantine_n time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o philip_n be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n because_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o emperor_n before_o constantine_n that_o he_o overthrow_v idolatry_n and_o destroy_v temple_n and_o idol_n so_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o dialogue_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o one_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o have_v insert_v maximus_n dialogue_n into_o his_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o hüetius_n which_o be_v that_o we_o find_v some_o notion_n that_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o origen_n error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o innocence_n man_n body_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v introduce_v origen_n in_o this_o dialogue_n defend_v the_o church_n cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v it_o origen's_n namâ—_n as_o cicero_n give_v that_o of_o laelius_n and_o cato_n to_o his_o book_n of_o friendship_n and_o old_a age._n but_o we_o must_v reckon_v among_o the_o supposititious_a book_n two_o different_a commentary_n upon_o job_n print_v in_o latin_a under_o origen_n name_n the_o first_o divide_v into_o three_o book_n which_o conclude_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a supposititious_a greek_a whether_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n aubertin_n and_o cook_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v latin_a because_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v latin_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interpreter_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v rather_o a_o greek_a be_v the_o prologue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n name_v which_o erasmus_n reject_v as_o supposititious_a however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o origen_n month_n origen_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o origen_n he_o say_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o origen_n affirm_v for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o hom._n 32._o in_o lucam_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v but_o a_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o by_o some_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n hilary_n arius_n but_o by_o some_o other_o author_n who_o live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o believe_v the_o trinity_n a_o sect_n and_o a_o heresy_n he_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n lucian_n who_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o origen_n and_o who_o the_o arian_n extol_v as_o their_o patron_n upon_o which_o arius_n call_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n collusianita_n and_o this_o sufficient_o show_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o have_v attribute_v these_o commentary_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o arian_n himself_o the_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n translate_v by_o perionius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n be_v also_o by_o a_o arian_n opinion_n arian_n the_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n be_v also_o by_o a_o arian_n he_o condemn_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o catholic_n homousiast_n he_o commend_v lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o because_o he_o make_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o first_o only_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n whereas_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o the_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o star_n to_o be_v animate_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n but_o different_a from_o the_o first_o though_o he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n lucian_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o manichee_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o origen_n name_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n by_o genebrard_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o origen's_n no_o more_o than_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o who_o they_o be_v still_o attribute_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o letter_n prefix_v to_o erâ—smus's_n edition_n that_o there_o be_v still_o remain_v under_o origen_n name_n some_o little_a note_n upon_o job_n which_o they_o will_v not_o insert_v in_o his_o work_n because_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n and_o genius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n ascribe_v likewise_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o nivatians_n he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n mark_n ascribe_v likewise_o to_o origen_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a style_n he_o say_v he_o will_v collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyril_n in_o other_o to_o victor_n of_o antioch_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_v under_o this_o name_n by_o peltanus_n he_o cite_v origen_n eusebius_n s._n chrysostom_n apollinarius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o nivatians_n the_o ten_o homily_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n collect_v by_o merlinus_fw-la be_v all_o write_v by_o other_o moral_n other_o the_o ten_o homily_n be_v all_o of_o other_o author_n than_o origen_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v in_o several_a place_n and_o put_v into_o order_n by_o merlinus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o origen_n and_o compose_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n they_o have_v all_o design_n that_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o origen_n homily_n they_o be_v full_a of_o quibble_n upon_o word_n and_o of_o affect_a rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o origen_n work_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o her_o womb_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
pepin_n have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v possess_v in_o italy_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n adrian_n as_o head_z of_o the_o roman_a republic_n grant_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o patricius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o after_o this_o charles_n want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v then_o proclaim_a emperor_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o charles_n have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o permit_v the_o lombard_n to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o ancient_a exarchate_n and_o share_v italy_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n naples_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n power_n from_o this_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n to_o allay_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bernard_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o punish_v some_o rebel_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a part_v with_o this_o noble_a right_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sovereign_a power_n restore_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o lay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sovereign_a dominion_n for_o although_o the_o sovereign_a power_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o create_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o consul_n one_o praetor_n and_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o oftentimes_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n that_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o better_a on_o it_o and_o remain_v sole_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o constantine_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o constantine_n be_v whole_o supposititious_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o false_a monument_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n he_o forge_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o hincmar_n since_o that_o bishop_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o third_z ep._n ch._n 13._o and_o isidore_n mercator_fw-la isidore_n mercator_fw-la have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o st._n anselm_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o gratian_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o their_o collection_n to_o conclude_v balsamon_n a_o greek_a author_n have_v relate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o photius_n nomocanon_n baronius_n and_o those_o that_o blind_o follow_v his_o conjecture_n have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n of_o this_o forgery_n pretend_v that_o they_o forge_v this_o monument_n to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o grandeur_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o greek_n shall_v forge_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o over_o italy_n this_o edict_n be_v find_v cite_v by_o the_o latin_n 200_o year_n before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o greek_n morinus_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v before_o that_o time_n by_o hincmar_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n frame_v this_o monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v it_o against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o forgery_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v have_v much_o better_a reason_n to_o allege_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o false_a monument_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o isidore_n a_o notorious_a forger_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n and_o this_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o conjecture_n that_o have_v so_o little_a solidity_n beside_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o edict_n recite_v by_o balsamon_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o whole_a edict_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o latin_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v for_o isidore_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o justellus_n one_o bartholomew_n picernas_n boast_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o he_o print_v with_o a_o dedication_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o but_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n a_o priest_n of_o deventer_n have_v also_o print_v this_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o father_n labbe_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a however_o it_o be_v this_o monument_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o usefulness_n juvencus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o poet_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n here_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v call_v c._n vectius_n aquilinus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n and_o be_v descend_v of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v a_o poem_n about_o the_o year_n 329_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n about_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o hymn_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o fertile_a a_o vein_n in_o poetry_n as_o he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o book_n however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o only_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o this_o poem_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o verse_n of_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o they_o adorn_v
he_o find_v himself_o encompass_v with_o the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v mount_v up_o into_o a_o high_a place_n to_o discover_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o stroke_n of_o which_o he_o die_v st._n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o report_v that_o he_o be_v pierce_v through_o by_o a_o dart_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n or_o that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n he_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o order_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n to_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o the_o river_n to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n st._n gregory_n afterward_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o funeral_n pomp_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantius_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o public_a prayer_n sing_v in_o the_o night_n time_n with_o wax-light_n and_o the_o other_o honour_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o dead_a he_o excuse_v this_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o arianism_n and_o throw_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o court_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o after_o his_o death_n angelical_a voice_n be_v hear_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n the_o temper_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o make_v a_o very_a disadvantageous_a representation_n of_o he_o he_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o relieve_v his_o church_n hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pagan_n yet_o he_o deplore_v their_o misâ—â—y_n he_o exhort_v christian_n who_o enjoy_v repose_v at_o present_a to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o warn_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o descend_v to_o morality_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n after_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o invective_n against_o julian_n these_o discourse_n be_v write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n and_o they_o contain_v more_o stroke_n of_o eloquence_n than_o principle_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n the_o 5_o discourse_n be_v a_o apology_n address_v to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o retirement_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v retire_v for_o love_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n but_o that_o the_o friendship_n he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o old_a age_n have_v oblige_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n call_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v give_v he_o the_o unction_n of_o holy_a order_n this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 362._o the_o 6_o discourse_n be_v speak_v before_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o sasima_n he_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o st._n basil_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o friendship_n by_o oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o new_a bishopric_n about_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v their_o passion_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o festival_n they_o celebrate_v he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o solemnize_n their_o festival_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o holy_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o excess_n and_o business_n that_o be_v do_v at_o the_o assembly_n on_o these_o festival_n he_o praise_v the_o martyr_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n he_o conclude_v with_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o perfect_v the_o great_a flock_n and_o preserve_v the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o illumination_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 371_o at_o a_o solemn_a festival_n of_o some_o martyr_n after_o st._n basil_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o sasima_n in_o the_o year_n 371._o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o st._n gregory_n the_o father_n and_o st._n basil_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o declare_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o have_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sasima_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o 8_o homily_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la about_o his_o father_n choose_n he_o to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n in_o it_o he_o represent_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o one_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o and_o repeat_v again_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o first_o discourse_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o office_n but_o neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o join_v with_o his_o father_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v oblige_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o force_v he_o to_o it_o that_o those_o who_o command_n must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o as_o those_o who_o obey_v must_v obey_v willing_o ut_fw-la volentes_fw-la volentibus_fw-la praesint_fw-la which_o be_v most_o necessary_a say_v he_o among_o the_o clergy_n where_o we_o do_v not_o use_v dominion_n but_o instruction_n volentium_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la coactorum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o in_o the_o 9th_o discourse_v which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o take_v care_n to_o make_v a_o assessment_n of_o the_o tax_n in_o it_o he_o first_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n and_o then_o exhort_v christian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o labour_v only_o for_o eternity_n by_o purify_n themselves_o with_o good_a work_n he_o recommend_v to_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o pastor_n he_o admonish_v the_o man_n of_o learning_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n not_o to_o affect_v knowledge_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o grasp_v at_o all_o learning_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o teach_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n after_o this_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o caesar_n the_o tribute_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o minister_n the_o reward_n which_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o that_o more_o than_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o particular_a to_o treat_v his_o people_n with_o gentleness_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o assessment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v he_o make_v a_o pleasant_a observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o tax_n be_v make_v or_o a_o assessment_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v always_o present_a at_o those_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o do_v himself_o pay_v tribute_n to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o withal_o that_o by_o thus_o abase_v himself_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o treat_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o with_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n that_o servitude_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v increase_v by_o rigour_n that_o tribute_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n use_v another_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o conformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o least_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o the_o comparison_n and_o parallel_n which_o he_o make_v show_v indeed_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o some_o term_n which_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n do_v common_o use_v and_o which_o be_v take_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o this_o will_v never_o for_o all_o that_o persuade_v they_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n prosper_n write_n be_v the_o same_o and_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o each_o and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o considerable_a difference_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v a_o loftiness_n of_o expression_n which_o s._n prosper_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v and_o a_o readiness_n in_o write_v and_o speak_v which_o raise_v he_o above_o the_o help_n of_o a_o secretary_n last_o the_o style_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o like_a that_o of_o his_o sermon_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n now_o who_o be_v there_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n sermon_n be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n also_o think_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v another_o paradox_n more_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n and_o which_o he_o can_v make_v good_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n leo_n letter_n and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o f._n quesnct_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n casariensis_n which_o be_v probable_o write_v before_o gonsericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v that_o province_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o die_v in_o 455_o 455._o 455_o in_o 455._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o 458._o as_o â—â—â—â—â—ius_n and_o â—londel_n be_v of_o opinion_n because_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o vindal_n s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n enough_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o ohurch_n without_o trouble_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o mauritâ—ia_n be_v still_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n so_o â—â—sily_o noâ—_n have_v write_v thither_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o that_o province_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v entire_o subdue_v f._n quesnel_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 442._o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a which_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v make_v already_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o â—â—ist_v 12._o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o prefer_v layman_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n he_o may_v make_v this_o decree_n in_o are-th_a letter_n f._n quesnel_n ground_n himself_o upon_o this_o that_o potentius_fw-la may_v well_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o mâ—râ—y_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v a_o shore_n at_o naplas_n but_o this_o be_v not_o beyond_o controversy_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 455._o this_o letter_n contain_v direction_n how_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n â—oâ—entius_fw-la who_o s._n leo_n have_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o get_v information_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishopric_n there_o be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o popular_a faction_n s._n leo_n immediate_o write_v to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v for_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o mean_n to_o reform_v they_o first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n salvation_n to_o place_n over_o they_o pastor_n unworthy_a of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o in_o do_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o case_n more_o dangerous_a he_o superadd_v that_o though_o he_o find_v some_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o sedition_n or_o bribery_n worthy_a of_o their_o office_n yet_o the_o example_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v end_v well_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o second_o article_n that_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o election_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o order_n they_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o choose_v person_n of_o worth_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n wherein_o he_o give_v timothy_n charge_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o to_o confer_v priest_n order_n upon_o person_n who_o worth_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o they_o be_v of_o fit_a age_n before_o we_o have_v have_v time_n to_o try_v they_o before_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o fit_a by_o their_o industry_n and_o have_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n after_o these_o general_a rule_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o have_v above_o one_o wife_n and_o she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o second_o to_o have_v pass_v all_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o to_o have_v exercise_v they_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o condition_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n he_o command_v in_o the_o five_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n but_o as_o to_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o of_o laic_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o bishopric_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o indulgence_n and_o without_o prejudice_v the_o holy_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o own_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o clorgy_n who_o have_v not_o arrive_v at_o these_o dignity_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o intend_v that_o those_o rule_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v personal_o concern_v a_o novatian_a bishop_n call_v donatus_n have_v be_v convert_v with_o all_o his_o people_n s._n leo_n suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n but_o require_v he_o to_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o exact_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o donatist_n and_o have_v after_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o aggarus_n and_o tiberianus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o mere_a layman_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a uproar_v he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o of_o
conference_n with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o do_v not_o you_o hinder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n your_o sovereign_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o i_o avitus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o butif_a he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o such_o senator_n as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n the_o same_o night_n the_o lesson_n be_v read_v which_o mention_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n when_o the_o time_n for_o the_o conference_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v avitus_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n boniface_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v answer_v nothing_o to_o avitus_n discourse_n but_o only_o propose_v many_o subtle_a and_o entangle_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a language_n the_o king_n respite_v the_o answer_n of_o boniface_n till_o to_o morrow_n a_o officer_n call_v aredius_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o catholic_n to_o retire_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o conference_n do_v nothing_o but_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n bishop_n stephen_n answer_v he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a understanding_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n king_n gondebaud_n see_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o solicit_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v mediator_n for_o it_o and_o then_o every_o one_o take_v his_o place_n avitus_n be_v desirous_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n of_o boniface_n who_o have_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n of_o worship_v many_o god_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o boniface_n instead_o of_o answer_v continue_v still_o to_o reproach_v they_o the_o king_n see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n avitus_n insist_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o answer_v his_o reason_n or_o yield_v but_o to_o show_v clear_o on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n justus_n and_o ask_v the_o saint_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belief_n and_o then_o report_n what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n approve_v this_o proposal_n but_o the_o arian_n refuse_v it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o charm_n and_o divination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o king_n go_v away_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o his_o chamber_n stephen_n and_o avitus_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o discover_v to_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n what_o a_o perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n after_o this_o day_n many_o arian_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o day_n after_o and_o god_n exalt_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n justus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n magnus_n fellix_fw-la ennodius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n etc._n gaul_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v gaul_n he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o time_n as_o to_o faustus_n â—oetius_fw-la avienus_n olybrius_n senarius_fw-la florianus_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 473_o 489._o 473_o in_o the_o year_n 473._o in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o theodoric_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o that_o king_n enter_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 489._o have_v lose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o aunt_n who_o give_v he_o maintenance_n and_o education_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o low_a circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o marriage_n to_o a_o rich_a fortune_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n which_o riches_n afford_v but_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o christian_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o order_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o for_o her_o part_n embrace_v a_o chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o become_v famous_a for_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n for_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o pavia_n about_o the_o year_n 510_o he_o 510_o about_o the_o year_n 510_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o 490_o but_o this_o can_v be_v since_o he_o be_v not_o then_o seventeeen_n year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n when_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o 503_o for_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o make_v two_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 515_o with_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o catana_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 517_o with_o peregrinus_n bishop_n of_o misena_n these_o journey_n have_v not_o the_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o they_o discover_v his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o seduce_v or_o corrupt_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n after_o many_o affront_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n at_o any_o port_n of_o greece_n whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n nevertheless_o he_o arrive_v safe_a in_o italy_n and_o return_v to_o pavia_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 521_o age_v 48_o year_n there_o be_v many_o write_n of_o this_o author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o his_o 297_o letter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o from_o whence_o any_o weighty_a observation_n can_v be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n who_o he_o comfort_v under_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o because_o you_o see_v yourselves_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n you_o have_v among_o you_o he_o who_o be_v both_o
scythopolis_n schâ—…stious_a against_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o â—ould_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n scythopolis_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n a_o patriarch_n call_v juliâ—tus_n have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n which_o contain_v twelve_o book_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v clear_a and_o chaste_a and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o proper_a term_n for_o a_o historical_a style_n he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n and_o do_v not_o misapply_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o logical_a argument_n when_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o cause_n the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o this_o work_n have_v industrious_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o put_v no_o other_o title_n to_o his_o work_n but_o a_o treatise_n against_o nectorius_n to_o entice_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o fraud_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o basil_n of_o ciliciâ—_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n since_o he_o write_v afterward_o a_o book_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n here_o follow_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o phoâ—ius_n of_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o this_o author_n this_o basil_n say_v he_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o assure_v i_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o time_n that_o flavianus_n cilicia_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n govern_v that_o see_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o write_v to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o peter_n surname_v mongus_n who_o then_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o see_v he_o be_v promote_v and_o public_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n at_o first_o be_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o enemy_n which_o make_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n by_o many_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o roman_n this_o affair_n be_v new_o begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno._n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o this_o disturbance_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o coronation_n of_o justinus_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v two_o other_o book_n of_o history_n whereof_o the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o marcianus_n and_o end_n at_o that_o of_o zeno_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o historian_n be_v not_o polite_a and_o very_o unequal_a he_o relate_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v one_o to_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o this_o make_v his_o volume_n of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n because_o one_o single_a history_n of_o little_a consequence_n fill_v many_o page_n and_o his_o naâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—ort_n and_o obscure_v by_o long_a interruption_n he_o write_v also_o a_o tâ—…_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n who_o he_o call_v a_o caviller_n and_o load_n with_o many_o reproach_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o maâ—…ean_a of_o reduce_v lend_v to_o three_o week_n of_o permit_v one_o to_o eat_v bird_n in_o that_o tune_n of_o observe_v pagan_a ceremony_n of_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o communion_n till_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o take_v the_o holy_a mystery_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o soon_o to_o his_o repast_n this_o treatise_n be_v stuff_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o invective_n and_o divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n the_o first_o thirteen_o be_v dialogue_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n the_o three_o last_o be_v a_o continue_a discourse_n against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n photius_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o each_o of_o these_o book_n who_o general_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o age_n to_o denote_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o employ_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n about_o which_o he_o cavil_v although_o he_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n yet_o he_o never_o name_v he_o but_o he_o commend_v diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n he_o do_v not_o open_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v ground_n his_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v leontius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n but_o it_o contain_v many_o sophism_n and_o argument_n which_o discover_v that_o this_o author_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o subtlety_n john_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n john_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n surname_v catelin_n a_o tuscan_a by_o nation_n and_o the_o son_n of_o constantius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n of_o the_o year_n 523_o which_o be_v the_o 31th_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o six_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n this_o emperor_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o extirpate_v arianism_n in_o the_o east_n order_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o arian_n possess_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o arian_n have_v complain_v to_o king_n theodoric_n who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justinus_n do_v not_o recall_v his_o order_n he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v these_o threaten_n successful_a be_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o italy_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o ruin_n john_n go_v thither_o tho_o much_o against_o his_o will_n with_o some_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n very_o honourable_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o revocation_n of_o this_o order_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v this_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o himself_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o this_o prince_n have_v publish_v and_o consecrate_a some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o be_v imprison_v for_o have_v consecrate_v some_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n this_o make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o john_n advise_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o famous_a regulus_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o expose_v his_o church_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o destruction_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v desire_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o such_o a_o zeal_n be_v not_o indiscreet_a but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n use_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o letter_n just_a now_o mention_v be_v supposititious_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n do_v not_o say_v that_o john_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o theodoric_n for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o east_n but_o for_o do_v it_o in_o the_o west_n however_o this_o be_v john_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v return_v be_v very_o ill_o receive_v by_o king_n theodoric_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n at_o ravenna_n where_o john_n die_v the_o 27_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o the_o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o supposititious_a the_o first_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v address_v to_o a_o archbishop_n call_v zacharias_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a zosimus_n symmachus_n and_o theodoric_n the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o style_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercator_n the_o second_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n exhort_v they_o to_o
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
and_o prove_v it_o by_o eligius_n life_n write_v by_o s._n owen_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o where_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o very_o regular_a 2._o because_o in_o marculphus_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o since_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n f._n labbe_n be_v of_o mr._n bignon_n mind_n and_o pretend_v even_o to_o show_v who_o that_o marculphus_n be_v because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austrogesilus_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o marculphus_n by_o name_n who_o be_v a_o reader_n during_o the_o life_n of_o austrogesilus_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o that_o saint_n monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o bourge_n what_o be_v say_v of_o marculphus_n in_o that_o place_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o etherius_fw-la of_o lion_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o 601._o marculphus_n may_v then_o be_v fifteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o write_v his_o form_n be_v above_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n which_o come_v up_o to_o 560._o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o clovis_n the_o son_n of_o dagobert_n towards_o the_o year_n 660._o other_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a towards_o the_o year_n 780._o however_o these_o form_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o race_n of_o our_o king_n for_o marculphus_n have_v write_v they_o about_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o form_n in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o those_o but_o in_o small_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a we_o shall_v speak_v here_o but_o of_o those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o monastery_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o monastery_n therein_o he_o say_v that_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o quiet_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n agaune_n luxevil_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v bless_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n gratis_o that_o he_o shall_v every_o year_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a chrism_n if_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o abbot_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n person_n or_o the_o revenue_n present_a or_o to_o come_v belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o of_o their_o offering_n make_v upon_o their_o altar_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o go_v thither_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v correct_v his_o monk_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o second_o form_n the_o king_n confirm_v the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o revenue_n and_o extend_v the_o prohibition_n of_o invade_v they_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o the_o king_n exempt_v the_o bishop_n land_n from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o four_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o exemption_n already_o grant_v the_o 5_o be_v a_o form_n direct_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v the_o 6_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o town_n to_o the_o king_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o elect_a such_o a_o one_o bishop_n of_o their_o town_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n order_n these_o form_n do_v show_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n enjoy_v the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o any_o need_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o be_v form_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o some_o church_n by_o their_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o man_n clerk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n the_o 26_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v again_o to_o a_o private_a man_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o he_o if_o not_o to_o send_v one_o in_o his_o name_n into_o his_o court_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o business_n the_o 27_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o reprove_v a_o abbot_n or_o another_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o some_o injustice_n the_o 35th_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o six_o first_o form_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v form_n of_o a_o donation_n or_o abandon_v of_o good_n to_o a_o hospital_n monastery_n or_o church_n the_o 30_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o private_a separation_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o form_n whereby_o two_o person_n give_v to_o a_o church_n the_o propriety_n of_o two_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o both_o the_o 40th_o be_v the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o that_o deed_n of_o use._n the_o 42d_o be_v a_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o when_o he_o send_v he_o communion_n he_o some_o portion_n or_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrated_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n the_o eulogy_n at_o easter_n the_o 43d_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o be_v form_n of_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o to_o another_o bishop_n about_o christmas-day_n the_o 46th_o 47th_o 48th_o and_o 49th_o be_v form_n of_o commendatory_a letter_n the_o first_o to_o recommend_v one_o to_o a_o bishop_n know_v the_o second_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o abbot_n the_o three_o to_o recommend_v to_o a_o abbot_n a_o person_n desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o last_o to_o recommend_v one_o willing_a to_o go_v in_o in_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o sacred_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o flourish_v several_a inquisitive_a person_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o thorough_a knowledge_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieron_n ep_v 154._o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n travel_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o see_v the_o place_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o travel_v thither_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o christ_n foot_n do_v tread_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o man_n practice_n do_v other_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o devotion_n soon_o after_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o visit_v and_o worship_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o grow_a superstition_n heaven_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v as_o near_o thou_o at_o home_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o travel_v 13._o hieron_n ep_v 13._o thither_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v there_o some_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n say_v s._n cyril_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o of_o s._n gregory_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o he_o think_v not_o common_a in_o england_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o some_o of_o bede_n work_n he_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n huctbert_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o exhort_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eight_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o priest_n herefrede_v to_o show_v the_o memoir_n which_o they_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o debauchery_n and_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 11_o letter_n he_o consult_v the_o bishop_n pethelmus_fw-la about_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o who_o child_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o till_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o have_v never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a write_n the_o 12_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o 15_o to_o nothelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n berthwald_n he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n augustine_n question_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o allow_v kindred_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n to_o marry_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v careful_o whether_o these_o answer_n be_v s._n gregory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n to_o who_o daughter_n he_o have_v be_v godfather_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o decree_n about_o it_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o holy_a father_n last_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o person_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n arrive_v there_o the_o 17_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o abbot_n in_o it_o he_o name_v another_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o several_a direction_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o also_o nominate_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o 18_o contain_v some_o special_a token_n of_o christian_a friendship_n and_o love_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 19_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n and_o five_o other_o bishop_n to_o ethelbald_a or_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v commend_v this_o prince_n for_o his_o virtue_n particular_o for_o his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o justice_n they_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o incontinence_n and_o show_v he_o the_o enormous_a nature_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o reprove_v he_o also_o for_o deprive_v certain_a monastery_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n and_o account_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o his_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n impose_v tax_n upon_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n from_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o chelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o ofr_v king_n of_o reign_v of_o of_o northumberland_n rathâ—r_n for_o brnicia_n and_o deria_fw-la which_o have_v be_v two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v by_o oswy_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n a_o little_a before_o osred_n reign_v the_o bernician_o that_o these_o two_o king_n have_v commit_v very_o great_a sin_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v the_o monk_n and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n but_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n and_o die_v most_o miserable_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o attend_v sinner_n in_o another_o the_o 20_o letter_n be_v to_o a_o abbess_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o her_o nunnery_n that_o she_o may_v live_v a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n she_o have_v desire_v his_o advice_n whether_o she_o shall_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v she_o from_o it_o but_o advise_v she_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o disturbance_n in_o italy_n be_v over_o in_o the_o 21_o he_o write_v to_o the_o abbess_n eatburg_n the_o vision_n which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v see_v who_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o behold_v evident_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o the_o few_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v practise_v appear_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v see_v pit_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o at_o the_o mouth_n be_v those_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n go_v thither_o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n as_o they_o pass_v which_o thorough_o purge_v they_o who_o have_v small_a sin_n to_o expiate_v last_o that_o he_o see_v the_o storm_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o plunge_v men._n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o boniface_n be_v letter_n of_o compliment_n thanks_o or_o private_a matter_n the_o 32d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n write_v by_o charles_n martel_n controller_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o father_n of_o pepin_n the_o next_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o next_o be_v several_a letter_n write_v to_o boniface_n or_o adelm_v the_o 44th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o adelm_n to_o uss._n to_o britannorum_fw-la cornubi-ensium_a rex_fw-la uss._n king_n geruntius_n against_o some_o particular_a custom_n in_o ireland_n concering_n the_o shave_v of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o this_o come_v several_a letter_n write_v by_o lullus_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o other_o englishman_n in_o the_o 62d_o lullus_n ordain_v a_o week_n of_o abstinence_n and_o two_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o obtain_v fair_a wether_n the_o 70th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o synod_n write_v to_o lullus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o determine_v to_o celebrate_v his_o festival_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n with_o s._n gregory_n and_o s_n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o their_o part_n in_o the_o 87th_o magingok_v bishop_n of_o wirtemberg_n consult_v lullus_n about_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n make_v by_o marriage_n and_o observe_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o it_o the_o 91st_o be_v boniface_n and_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n steven_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o friendship_n and_o protection_n to_o he_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v he_o he_o promise_v for_o his_o part_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n and_o always_o bear_v
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
euphration_n which_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o image_n yet_o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n against_o who_o they_o cite_v antipater_n of_o bostra_n the_o six_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o john_n who_o they_o call_v the_o separate_a who_o say_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v angel_n picture_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o philoxenus_n can_v not_o endure_v dove_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n sabas_n life_n that_o philoxenus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menna_n where_o severus_n be_v accuse_v of_o break_v down_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dove_n hang_v over_o they_o say_v dove_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n accuse_v severus_n of_o not_o honour_v angel_n the_o ten_o monument_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o constantinian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o christ_n humanity_n there_o may_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o evagriâ—â—'s_n history_n about_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarss_n the_o 12_o be_v some_o extract_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n from_o all_o these_o passage_n they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o samaritan_n the_o manichaean_o and_o the_o severian_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n of_o image_n last_o they_o read_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n show_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o tiberius_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o sorcerer_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n to_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o a_o long_a life_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o this_o order_n be_v give_v out_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o arabian_n have_v pull_v they_o down_o burn_v tear_v or_o deface_v they_o that_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o long_a life_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v promise_v he_o die_v within_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o and_o that_o his_o son_n put_v the_o magician_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o after_o this_o relation_n all_o the_o bishop_n demand_v the_o restoration_n of_o image_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o repeat_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o break_v or_o dishonour_v they_o in_o the_o 6_o action_n hold_v the_o 5_o or_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o image_n and_o a_o reader_n a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n insist_o upon_o to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a as_o may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v so_o weak_o and_o insufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n that_o they_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o inconfutable_a till_o some_o better_a answer_n of_o they_o appear_v which_o since_o m._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o do_v but_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a or_o labour_n to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o reader_n refutation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a thing_n they_o quarrel_v at_o be_v the_o title_n it_o have_v assume_v of_o the_o holy_a seven_o general_n council_n they_o pretend_v it_o can_v have_v those_o title_n since_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o contrary_a wise_a reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o vicar_n nor_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a law_n of_o council_n and_o last_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o 338_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o number_n can_v not_o make_v a_o general_n legitimate_a council_n because_o those_o that_o compose_v it_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v a_o error_n i_o omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v article_n which_o both_o council_n agree_v in_o but_o the_o former_a pretend_v that_o they_o who_o make_v image_n do_v overthrow_v the_o six_o first_o synod_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o do_v act_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o these_o synod_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o weak_a than_o what_o the_o former_a do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a petitiones_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o evident_a sophism_n which_o deserve_v no_o refutation_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o pretend_v that_o no_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o oblation_n before_o the_o sanctification_n have_v be_v call_v type_n by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o st._n basil_n but_o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o never_o be_v call_v type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o add_v that_o their_o very_a adversary_n can_v not_o forbear_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o name_n they_o give_v it_o the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v express_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o give_v it_o that_o name_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a though_o be_v can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o other_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a argue_v ground_v upon_o this_o analogy_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n those_o of_o the_o second_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloodyflux_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o of_o which_o do_v indeed_o show_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v common_a in_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o 5_o century_n but_o never_o aâ—_n one_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o the_o
emperor_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o image_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o quarrel_n with_o he_o about_o the_o diocese_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o he_o will_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o it_o this_o letter_n of_o adrian_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o sentiment_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o charles_n nor_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n hold_v in_o 794._o where_o this_o question_n be_v again_o debate_v after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n and_o elipandus_n they_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o be_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o east_n tho'_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v restore_v image_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o observe_v every_o where_o and_o constantin_n himself_o abrogate_a it_o leo_n the_o 5_o his_o successor_n reestablish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o east_n be_v altogether_o divide_v in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n anno_fw-la 820._o michael_n balbus_n succeed_v leo_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dirty_a corner_n and_o they_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o picture_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o book_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o lamp_n nor_o incense_n before_o they_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o image-worship_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n which_o force_v michael_n to_o send_v deputy_n thither_o who_o he_o direct_v to_o lewis_n the_o meek_a first_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o with_o his_o credit_n this_o emperor_n find_v such_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n send_v freculphus_n and_o adegarius_n to_o rome_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o lewis_n envoy_n not_o find_v the_o roman_n comply_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n that_o their_o master_n may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v it_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o france_n they_o hold_v at_o paris_n an._n 124._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o able_a bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o question_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o read_v adrian's_n first_o letter_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o constantin_n and_o irene_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o condemn_v those_o that_o break_v down_o image_n but_o that_o he_o act_v indiscreet_o when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o examine_v a_o new_a the_o nicene_n synod_n hold_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o find_v in_o these_o act_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v image-worship_n but_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a and_o to_o believe_v some_o holiness_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o cause_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v order_n against_o this_o council_n to_o be_v read_v over_o again_o they_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o adrian_n answer_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v find_v considerable_a beside_o the_o pope_n name_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v they_o complain_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n for_o oppose_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n and_o for_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n which_o both_o side_n have_v run_v into_o they_o approve_v the_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o the_o deputy_n in_o demand_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o france_n they_o judge_v that_o for_o the_o better_a affect_v of_o their_o design_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o greek_n door_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o eshablish_v the_o truth_n by_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o sincerity_n and_o modesty_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v draw_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o reclaim_v he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o they_o will_v still_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deface_v upon_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o second_o contain_v some_o testimony_n of_o st_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o image_n show_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o 3d_o contain_v testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n against_o those_o that_o will_v adore_v they_o or_o that_o believe_v any_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o four_o contain_v several_a other_o passage_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o 5_o contain_v some_o passage_n prove_v that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n may_v be_v honour_v but_o not_o adore_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v inâ—â—rred_v that_o much_o less_o may_v incense_n be_v burn_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o 6_o contain_v some_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o maintain_v image-worship_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o that_o introduce_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o honour_v of_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o they_o bring_v some_o explication_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v 21._o worship_v this_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n as_o heb._n 11._o 21._o the_o top_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n staff_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n where_o nathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v david_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o 10_o chapter_n contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n concernin_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o 11_o contain_v one_o about_o the_o cherubin_n the_o 12_o contain_v some_o to_o show_v that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o 13_o contain_v several_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o and_o image_n this_o difference_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o use_v that_o sign_n in_o benediction_n consecration_n and_o exorcism_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o advise_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n not_o to_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o break_v they_o down_o or_o to_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o have_v they_o not_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o point_n they_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o two_o letter_n one_o whereof_o be_v that_o which_o lewis_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o stir_v up_o tuâ—â—ults_n in_o the_o east_n some_o be_v for_o adore_v of_o image_n and_o other_o against_o the_o very_a tolerate_n of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o form_n of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o reverence_n and_o then_o they_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v by_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v last_o they_o allege_v some_o of_o the_o most_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v that_o usage_n lewis_n the_o meek_n send_v this_o deliberation_n and_o these_o act_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jâ—…_n bishop_n
1._o when_o a_o error_n have_v be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n it_o need_v no_o further_a confutation_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o author_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o condemnation_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o abettor_n of_o a_o heresy_n 4._o that_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n 5._o that_o those_o that_o revive_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a condemnation_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o compose_v new_a creed_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o we_o find_v sure_a token_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o their_o return_n 8._o that_o such_o person_n may_v never_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o what_o they_o be_v now_o in_o 9_o that_o if_o they_o relapse_n again_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o dignity_n 10._o that_o those_o that_o act_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 11._o that_o such_o clergyman_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n who_o have_v once_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v to_o error_n provide_v they_o deliver_v a_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o write_v 12._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o hincmarus_n allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o authority_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v these_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o never_o be_v contest_v in_o which_o he_o show_v more_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n or_o equity_n last_o hincmarus_n end_v this_o work_n add_v a_o conclusion_n divide_v into_o 6_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v concern_v predestination_n grace_n freewill_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o infidel_n some_o time_n after_o hincmarus_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o gotteschalcus_n upon_o another_o subject_n deitas_fw-la hincmarus_n book_n upon_o the_o expression_n tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la he_o have_v forbid_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n call_v sanctorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la shall_v be_v sing_v in_o his_o church_n because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v tâ—ina_fw-la deitas_fw-la think_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v exact_o about_o that_o mystery_n gotteschalcus_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o expose_v and_o accuse_v he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o defend_v this_o expression_n maintain_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v personaliter_fw-la trina_n i._n e._n personal_o three_o because_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o entire_a deity_n &_o naturaliter_fw-la una_fw-la he_o justify_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o example_n of_o like_a expression_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n hincmarus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v trina_n deitas_fw-la as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v tres_fw-la personae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o about_o word_n and_o name_n which_o hincmarus_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n with_o much_o zeal_n in_o his_o large_a treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr trina_n deitate_fw-la recite_v several_a quotation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o abridge_v we_o understand_v by_o hincmarus_n that_o not_o only_a gotteschalcus_n but_o also_o ratramnus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n not_o leave_v out_o trina_n deitas_fw-la but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o word_n in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o te_fw-la summa_fw-la deitas_fw-la for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prose_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n the_o edition_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n follow_v to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o controversy_n and_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n be_v engage_v in_o many_o other_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v not_o end_v soissons_fw-fr rothadus_n bâ—shop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr with_o less_o trouble_n than_o that_o with_o gotteschalcus_n the_o first_o be_v the_o contest_v with_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o at_o last_o give_v place_n to_o his_o judgement_n this_o rothadus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a he_o have_v a_o order_n to_o apprehend_v ebbo_n his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v flee_v and_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v present_a in_o 835_o at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o thionville_n where_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o rothadus_n be_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n when_o hincmarus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v 10_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v so_o much_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o hincmarus_n as_o he_o expect_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o business_n of_o gotteschalcus_n show_v that_o rothadus_n and_o he_o the_o disagreement_n between_o rothadus_n and_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n accusation_n of_o he_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o one_o another_o for_o hincmarus_n will_v not_o put_v that_o monk_n into_o his_o custody_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o novelty_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o difference_n about_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v angry_a with_o rothadus_n as_o his_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o he_o show_v at_o last_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o senlis_n in_o 863_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o depose_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o metropolitan_a who_o command_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o person_n put_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o he_o have_v squander_v away_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o pawn_v pawn_v a_o golden_a chalice_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o vessel_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o provence_n yea_o of_o the_o steward_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o do_v not_o become_v a_o bishop_n rothadus_n see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n rome_n rothadus_n appeal_n to_o rome_n consent_v to_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v by_o such_o a_o time_n rothadus_n return_v immediate_o to_o his_o diocese_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v some_o head_n of_o request_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n to_o stir_v in_o his_o defence_n the_o priest_n that_o carry_v this_o letter_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v it_o they_o although_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v not_o present_a when_o hincmarus_n have_v read_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o direct_o to_o hinder_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o judge_v in_o france_n he_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o tacit_n renunciation_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v in_o france_n by_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o and_o condemnation_n rothadus_n condemnation_n since_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v choose_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o appeal_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n ab_fw-la electis_fw-la
he_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o have_v dare_v to_o exercise_n his_o priestly_a function_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o divest_v in_o the_o three_o action_n hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v examine_v rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bring_v the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n sign_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n hincmarus_n himself_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o which_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o four_o session_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o hincmarus_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ebbo_n immâ—_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n cite_v a_o decretal_a of_o pope_n innocent_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v order_n from_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v whereupon_o it_o be_v in_o conclusion_n resolve_v upon_o and_o determine_v unanimous_o in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o all_o that_o ebbo_n have_v do_v after_o his_o deposition_n except_o baptism_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o fredebert_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o canon_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n hear_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n of_o who_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v one_o be_v come_v to_o reims_n by_o the_o order_n of_o latharius_n and_o have_v restore_v ebbo_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n sign_v by_o eight_o bishop_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v forge_v and_o immo_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o concern_v to_o clear_v this_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o clerk_n be_v excommunicate_v have_v no_o right_a to_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o prince_n he_o present_v a_o record_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o reims_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o ebbo_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o add_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o ebbo_n have_v give_v to_o 3_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o absence_n be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o those_o man_n who_o dare_v so_o bold_o to_o affront_v and_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o action_n the_o cause_n bring_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v thus_o decide_v he_o resume_v his_o place_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v in_o particular_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o haut-villiers_n call_v halduin_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o ebbo_n be_v afterward_o make_v priest_n by_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o halduin_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o synod_n judge_v that_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n the_o priest_n halduin_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o ebbo_n because_o the_o canon_n have_v order_v that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v especial_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v erpuin_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o may_v be_v favour_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n still_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n hereupon_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n the_o king_n desire_v of_o hincmarus_n that_o the_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ebbo_n and_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v grant_v lay-communion_n which_o the_o council_n consent_v to_o and_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o thus_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n manage_v in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o canon_n hincmarus_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v this_o sentence_n irreversible_a use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o benedict_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr by_o leo_n iu._n and_o benedict_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o this_o end_n write_v several_a letter_n to_o leo_n iu._n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v depose_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n be_v still_o urgent_a to_o have_v the_o judgement_n confirm_v and_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o matter_n carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n iv_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v write_v about_o it_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o spoletum_n his_o legate_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v decide_v between_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o clerk_n be_v confirm_v they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o execute_v but_o leo_n be_v dead_a hincmarus_n address_v his_o successor_n benedict_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n pray_v he_o also_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o judgement_n have_v be_v pass_v benedict_n answer_v he_o that_o if_o the_o business_n be_v so_o manage_v as_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v confirm_v their_o decision_n with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n pope_n nicolas_n who_o not_o long_o after_o succeed_v benedict_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o hincmarus_n wulfadus_n pope_n nicolas_n judgement_n about_o wulfadus_n in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o afterward_o be_v change_v in_o his_o affection_n towards_o hincmarus_n and_o be_v solicit_v by_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o resolve_v to_o review_v this_o affair_n and_o to_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n to_o show_v those_o clerk_n some_o favour_n to_o restore_v they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n re_fw-mi examine_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v meet_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o wemlo_n of_o sens_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o neustria_n where_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v meet_v and_o walfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v examine_v they_o shall_v determine_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a concern_v the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o both_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v their_o deputy_n after_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 16_o of_o august_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n that_o those_o clerk_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o speak_v of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v those_o clerk_n do_v appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n within_o the_o year_n concern_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o exhort_v hincmarus_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a with_o those_o clerk_n he_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o say_v that_o if_o he_o read_v they_o attentive_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n be_v
less_o than_o his_o own_o he_o also_o recommend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o private_a letter_n to_o they_o he_o command_v this_o last_o to_o give_v actardus_n a_o abbey_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o solomon_n duke_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o his_o people_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v send_v any_o one_o to_o rome_n on_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v any_o thing_n to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n he_o grant_v by_o another_o letter_n the_o pall_n to_o actardus_n to_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o diocese_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n with_o the_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n these_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v print_v among_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v 26_o in_o all_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 896._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o contest_v chap._n v._n a_o history_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n hincmarus_n engage_v in_o another_o business_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o bald._n the_o original_a of_o the_o discontent_n between_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o his_o nephew_n h._n steward_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v no_o better_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a he_o have_v by_o his_o interest_n and_o favour_n make_v this_o nephew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o metropolis_n in_o 859._o this_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v subject_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o uncle_n will_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n at_o court_n accept_v a_o office_n there_o and_o obtain_v a_o abbey_n this_o displease_v the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v they_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o leave_v his_o diocese_n to_o go_v to_o his_o abbey_n without_o his_o permission_n although_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n fear_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o uncle_n dare_v not_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o cambray_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v summon_v in_o 868_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o business_n with_o charles_n the_o bald._n have_v some_o contest_v with_o certain_a layman_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o with_o a_o lord_n call_v normannus_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v a_o benefice_n i._n e._n some_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o bishop_n hincmarus_n himself_o who_o have_v himself_o solicit_v he_o and_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v it_o again_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o lord_n he_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o affair_n private_o before_o the_o commissioner_n among_o who_o be_v some_o bishop_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o luido_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o benefice_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n of_o a_o certain_a manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n although_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o fine_a to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o grant_n of_o he_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o these_o action_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o prince_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o he_o and_o give_v he_o many_o ill_a word_n he_o then_o summon_v he_o to_o his_o council_n but_o hincmarus_n humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v normannus_n and_o to_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o and_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n hincmarus_n hereupon_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o default_n by_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o king_n also_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n at_o court_n and_o his_o abbey_n and_o although_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o hincmarus_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v confiscate_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o recite_v several_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o church_n revenue_n then_o he_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o memoir_n which_o contain_v several_a canon_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o lay_v judge_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v put_v their_o officer_n out_o of_o hincmarus_n reply_v by_o another_o write_n that_o that_o custom_n be_v a_o abuse_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o capitulary_n the_o king_n be_v at_o pistis_fw-la in_o normandy_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n there_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v require_v they_o to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o revenue_n or_o suffer_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o so_o he_o retreat_v immediate_o into_o his_o diocese_n charles_n the_o bald_n command_v he_o several_a time_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n but_o design_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o have_v also_o the_o boldness_n to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o to_o be_v represent_v such_o a_o ill_a man_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o king_n then_o command_v his_o domestic_a servant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o some_o obey_v but_o he_o detain_v the_o rest_n after_o this_o the_o king_n a_o second_o time_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o bring_v they_o either_o by_o persuasion_n or_o force_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v hear_v that_o some_o soldier_n be_v come_v to_o he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o two_o bishop_n which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v send_v have_v put_v hincmarus_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o king_n can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o return_v after_o they_o have_v oblige_v such_o person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v free_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o appear_v hincmarus_n of_o laon_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o several_a person_n in_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o reims_n and_o in_o other_o archbishopric_n and_o diocese_n not_o spare_v the_o king_n charles_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v provoke_v from_o bring_v it_o before_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o reconcile_v his_o nephew_n with_o those_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n a_o man_n of_o a_o untractable_a temper_n enrage_a king_n charles_n again_o who_o thereupon_o call_v wâ—rmâ—ria_n wâ—rmâ—ria_n a_o
charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o first_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v public_a he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o petition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o ill_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o deposition_n till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o approve_v the_o promotion_n of_o actardus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n without_o deprive_v he_o nevertheless_o of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o reversion_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o the_o monastery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o bishop_n the_o second_o letter_n which_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v write_v with_o more_o mildness_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v his_o admonition_n with_o all_o possible_a subjection_n and_o that_o he_o have_v enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o he_o commend_v his_o piety_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o faulty_a and_o just_o condemn_v but_o nevertheless_o hope_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n that_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o judge_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n to_o have_v he_o judge_v before_o they_o there_o king_n charles_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o at_o a_o former_a which_o the_o pope_n k._n charles_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o full_a of_o reproachful_a language_n to_o his_o person_n which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n write_v sharp_o to_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o angry_a for_o be_v treat_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v hincmarus_n immediate_o to_o rome_n hereupon_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o worldly_a pride_n in_o ambitious_o claim_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v before_o that_o a_o king_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o revenge_v crime_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o guilty_a to_o rome_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o convict_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n vicegerent_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o their_o country_n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o write_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n then_o he_o recite_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o no_o canon_n oblige_v he_o to_o send_v condemn_v bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v act_v last_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o write_v to_o he_o more_o in_o such_o a_o strain_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n slight_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o be_v subject_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v in_o fine_a that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o h._n see_v when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o h._n scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reject_v the_o claim_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o forge_v and_o ill-composed_a piece_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v with_o less_o resolution_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o that_o affair_n they_o hincmarus_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgman_n give_v against_o hincmarus_n bold_o reject_v the_o pretence_n the_o pope_n have_v that_o hincmarus_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n become_v vacant_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o h._n see_v will_v not_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o as_o caroloman_n be_v a_o very_a usual_a punishment_n at_o that_o time_n for_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v afterward_o crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n by_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n reckon_n which_o be_v account_v the_o truâ—st_n be_v john_n ix_o for_o john_n viii_o be_v pope_n joan_n of_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v blot_v she_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o though_o thâ—y_v allow_v their_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d many_o woman_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n and_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o he_o which_o he_o grant_v write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v give_v against_o hincmarus_n of_o laon_n after_o who_o henedulphus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n make_v march_v 26._o and_o 876._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o hear_v troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n that_o pope_n john_n viii_o be_v retire_v into_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n by_o force_n deprive_v of_o his_o good_n accuse_v by_o k._n charles_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n although_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v that_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o chain_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o beg_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a sentence_n upon_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o douzi_n have_v condemn_v he_o very_o unwilling_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o what_o they_o have_v do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o it_o by_o write_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o never_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o petition_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n by_o some_o bishop_n and_o king_n ludovicus_n balbus_n do_v not_o oppose_v it_o but_o pope_n john_n viii_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o douzi_n order_v that_o henedulphus_n shall_v continue_v bishop_n of_o laon_n although_o he_o himself_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v retreat_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o allow_v hincmarus_n liberty_n to_o sing_v mass_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon._n whereupon_o some_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o church_n with_o sing_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v the_o benediction_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o and_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n transact_v in_o france_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v chief_o engage_v hincmarus_n beside_o the_o private_a affair_n have_v also_o a_o share_n as_o i_o before_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o most_o theutberga_n the_o divorce_n of_o thâ—_n queen_n theutberga_n
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n in_o france_n who_o have_v petition_v his_o authority_n for_o re-establish_a of_o argrin_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o stephen_n the_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v well_o inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v canonical_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o false_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n re-establishes_a he_o by_o this_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o that_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reinvest_v argrin_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v his_o four_o letter_n we_o have_v two_o letter_n likewise_o of_o pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o iu._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n france_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o favour_n of_o argrin_n and_o very_o earnest_o press_v for_o his_o restitution_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la after_o protestation_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o john_n ix_o make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n more_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o they_o nor_o any_o bishop_n pay_v great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n lewis_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o continue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n line_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o permission_n be_v because_o all_o the_o pass_n that_o open_v from_o germany_n to_o italy_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o hand_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o benediction_n the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o this_o they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o solavonians_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o moravia_n and_o be_v declare_v rebel_n against_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o bavarian_n of_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v they_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o iâ—_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o moravian_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n for_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a war_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n with_o somuch_o the_o more_o freedom_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v correction_n that_o so_o some_o speedy_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o letter_n of_o theotmarus_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v as_o strong_a it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o of_o bavaria_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o each_o church_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n a_o decree_n unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o archbishop_n call_v john_n and_o two_o bishop_n who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v former_o dependent_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n have_v always_o liberty_n of_o enter_v among_o they_o and_o of_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o renouncd_v christianity_n that_o of_o late_a indeed_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o to_o canton_n that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o to_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n into_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consecrate_v wichinous_a bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o zutphen_n but_o withal_o have_v send_v he_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passaw_n but_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o likewise_o complain_v that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o several_a falsity_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o praise_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o observe_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o refute_v the_o report_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n have_v raise_v of_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o profane_a alliance_n with_o the_o hunns_n and_o of_o their_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sclavonian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o hunns_n when_o they_o pillage_v burn_v and_o ravage_v all_o before_o they_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o design_v to_o have_v oppose_v their_o enter_v italy_n and_o to_o have_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o lombardy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o desire_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v by_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n cast_v upon_o they_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v under_o john_n ix_o convened_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o ravenna_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o stephen_n vi_o against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o have_v dug_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n cite_v
divers_a part_n who_o require_v answer_n upon_o several_a distinct_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n the_o first_o of_o march_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v he_o he_o have_v already_o invite_v he_o to_o another_o synod_n by_o a_o former_a letter_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o prohibit_v any_o seizure_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o coronation_n of_o guy_n perform_v by_o he_o that_o same_o year_n by_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o year_n ensue_v he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o give_v fulcus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v crown_v lambert_n the_o son_n of_o guy_n emperor_n he_o likewise_o reprimand_v several_a laic_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o archbishop_n formosus_fw-la write_v likewise_o several_a letter_n in_o favour_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n against_o eude_n he_o send_v for_o fulcus_fw-la to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a desire_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n may_v cease_v till_o his_o return_n fulcus_fw-la excuse_v himself_o from_o this_o journey_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v to_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n require_v he_o to_o assist_v charles_n and_o to_o threaten_v eude_n with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o ravage_v france_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v eude_n from_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v charles_n that_o he_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n ravage_v the_o country_n and_o particular_o rifle_v the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n fulcus_fw-la make_v his_o complaint_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o while_n after_o he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o formosus_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la lambert_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o eude_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o charles_n shall_v enjoy_v part_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v he_o about_o three_o person_n who_o lie_v under_o perpetual_a excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o show_v to_o teutboldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n and_o to_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n viz._n whether_o he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o about_o heriland_n bishop_n of_o teroüane_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n by_o the_o norman_n whether_o he_o may_v give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o place_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o person_n who_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o who_o can_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o pope_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o write_v with_o relation_n to_o lambert_n that_o the_o three_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v condemn_v fulcus_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o fulcus_fw-la to_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n for_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o teutboldus_n and_o for_o have_v cast_v gautier_n into_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o sentence_n the_o last_o letter_n which_o pope_n formosus_fw-la write_v to_o fulcus_fw-la relate_v to_o berchairus_n who_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o chalons_n have_v elect_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n eude_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cause_v this_o bishopric_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o heriland_n bishop_n of_o teroüane_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v ordain_v mancian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profligate_n life_n and_o that_o berchairus_n intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v arrest_v by_o conrade_n the_o creature_n of_o fulcus_fw-la and_o send_v into_o banishment_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n with_o mansion_n conrade_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n fulcus_fw-la return_v not_o reply_v to_o formosus_fw-la but_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o stephen_n vi_o his_o successor_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prevent_v that_o pope_n from_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o latter_a vi._n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o stephen_n vi._n end_n of_o september_n he_o excuse_v his_o go_v thither_o and_o send_v several_a of_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o room_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o hard_a expression_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o very_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o kindness_n and_o civility_n he_o impute_v this_o harshness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o false_a report_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o show_v how_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o all_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a aught_o to_o know_v how_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemain_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o how_o industrious_a he_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n last_o he_o add_v that_o if_o king_n eude_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o he_o be_v then_o enclose_v by_o zuentibold_n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n who_o have_v base_o use_v and_o rifle_v his_o church_n in_o fine_a he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o church_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v so_o necessary_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o archbishop_n of_o which_o flodoard_v give_v we_o a_o extract_n in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o archbishop_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n prince_n the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o first_o be_v to_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o son_n of_o lewis_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o protect_v france_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o have_v ravage_v the_o country_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o principal_a town_n thereof_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o pall_n for_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o arnulphus_n king_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v anoint_v charles_n the_o simple_n king_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o french_a immediate_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o to_o be_v accept_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o protection_n nor_o countenance_n from_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v charles_n for_o their_o king_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n next_o he_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o who_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n have_v be_v king_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o soon_o be_v because_o be_v too_o young_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o norman_n be_v ready_a to_o rifle_v and_o pillage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o at_o last_o without_o consult_v arnulphus_n in_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n which_o always_o be_v when_o one_o king_n be_v dead_a to_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n without_o consult_v any_o foreign_a power_n he_o likewise_o answer_v that_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v never_o crown_v charles_n the_o simple_n but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bestow_v the_o kingdom_n on_o guy_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o calumny_n invent_v
and_o her_o poetical_a piece_n be_v print_v together_o at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1501._o by_o conradus_n celta_n reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n reginaldus_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 975._o succeed_v starband_n kill_v by_o the_o hungarian_n at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o eichstadt_n reginaldus_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n bishopric_n of_o eichstadt_n pass_v in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o art_n of_o music_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o unnebald_a with_o those_o of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n blasius_n he_o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n another_o german_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n refer_v by_o surius_n author_n a_o german_a bishop_n a_o nameless_a author_n to_o aug._n 25._o and_o a_o nameless_a writer_n make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n into_o saxony_n thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n thierry_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n write_v sometime_o trier_n thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n before_o the_o precede_a author_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 970._o the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o sept._n 22._o othlo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n othlo_n monk_n of_o fulda_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n pyrmin_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o meaux_n metz._n othlo_n bishop_n of_o metz._n or_o rather_o metz._n this_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o liudolphus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o brouverus_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a._n d._n 1616._o at_o mentz_n with_o other_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o germany_n liudolphus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n in_o 999._o and_o die_v in_o 1008._o therefore_o othlo_n compose_v his_o work_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o canisius_n and_o serrarius_n likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n but_o brouverus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n uff_v or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n uff_v or_o rather_o uffo_n of_o friesland_n monk_n of_o werthin_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n werthin_n uff_v or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n bishop_n of_o munster_n which_o be_v print_v at_o cologn_n the_o last_o century_n with_o a_o poem_n of_o the_o same_o author_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ida_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o sept._n 4._o suffridus_n say_v that_o he_o likewise_o leave_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n we_o have_v the_o act_n only_o of_o very_o few_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n although_o we_o have_v 922._o a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o just_a ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o many_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o which_o any_o monument_n be_v remain_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o coblentz_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_z henry_n king_n of_o germany_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o eight_o prelate_n viz._n herman_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n heriger_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o six_o other_o german_a bishop_n and_o make_v eight_o canon_n of_o which_o only_o the_o first_o fifth_z sixth_z seven_o and_o eight_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o first_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o six_o generation_n the_o five_o prohibit_n layman_n who_o have_v chapel_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospital_n and_o poor_a people_n the_o six_o bring_v the_o monk_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o condemn_v a_o person_n who_o sell_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o slave_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o eight_o forbid_v those_o who_o give_v any_o good_n or_o revenue_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o tithe_n due_a upon_o account_n of_o such_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o erfurdt_n in_o the_o year_n 932._o in_o like_a manner_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o a_o 932._o a_o council_n at_o erfurdt_n a._n c._n 932._o preface_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o twelve_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o vigil_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n the_o second_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n or_o fasting-day_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o king_n henry_n prohibit_v the_o judge_n to_o cite_v any_o person_n before_o they_o in_o the_o week_n precede_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o lent_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v a_o summons_n or_o warrant_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v go_v to_o church_n or_o be_v there_o already_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o devotion_n the_o four_o import_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o accuse_v before_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v undergo_v condign_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a unless_o he_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o clear_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o oath_n or_o by_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n the_o five_o forbid_v private_a person_n to_o impose_v fast_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n because_o many_o do_v it_o to_o carry_v on_o superstitious_a divination_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a end_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ingelbeim_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o in_o treat_v of_o the_o contest_v of_o artaldus_n for_o obtain_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o assemble_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 952._o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o hold_v at_o augsburgh_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n 952._o a_o council_n at_o augsburgh_n a._n c._n 952._o france_n and_o italy_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n preside_v and_o publish_v eleven_o canon_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o other_o prelate_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o marry_o shall_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o be_v against_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o practice_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o be_v depose_v unless_o they_o renounce_v such_o sort_n of_o game_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n the_o five_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o go_v our_o of_o their_o cloister_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o six_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o speedy_o to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v clergyman_n and_o canoness_n from_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n the_o nine_o prohibit_n layman_n from_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o the_o bishop_n have_v commit_v care_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o right_a of_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o eleven_o import_v that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v be_v
that_o the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n shall_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o five_o that_o the_o ten_o and_o other_o offering_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o six_o that_o no_o peason_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o any_o church_n at_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n upon_o the_o promise_n or_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v abbot_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o the_o nine_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o simony_n the_o eleven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o kindred_n may_v be_v know_v the_o twelve_o that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o thirteen_o that_o laic_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v all_o of_o the_o sudden_a to_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o shall_v be_v try_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o secular_a habit._n these_o act_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n without_o have_v give_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n may_v continue_v in_o those_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v advance_v but_o that_o for_o the_o future_a those_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n shall_v be_v depose_v with_o reference_n to_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n either_o by_o bribery_n or_o by_o intrigue_n or_o by_o force_n without_o be_v unanimous_o and_o canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o cardinal-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o apostolic_a pope_n but_o as_o apostate_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cardinal-bishop_n and_o any_o other_o person_n of_o know_a piety_n whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n to_o turn_v out_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v thus_o seize_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o in_o rome_n they_o shall_v meet_v together_o out_o of_o that_o city_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a to_o fill_v the_o chair_n and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o lawful_a pope_n salvo_n omnino_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la privilegio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v word_v in_o that_o very_a decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o this_o council_n that_o berenger_n retract_v his_o error_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o this_o same_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o amalfi_n where_o he_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n and_o another_o council_n at_o benevento_n wherein_o he_o adjust_v ii_o the_o other_o council_n under_o nicholas_n ii_o a_o difference_n concern_v a_o hospital_n depend_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n vincent_n of_o volaterra_n upon_o which_o one_o albert_n a_o monk_n have_v seize_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n do_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o four_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v that_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fly_a report_n of_o his_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o however_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o a_o very_a creditable_a person_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v give_v he_o nor_o to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a see_v particulary_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n for_o that_o prince_n and_o let_v he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o will_v always_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o second_o he_o enjoin_v that_o archbishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o senlis_n in_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o simony_n as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o three_o he_o order_v that_o archbishop_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o verdun_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o release_v the_o prebendary_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o four_o he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o well_o satisfy_v he_o be_v with_o those_o sign_n of_o submission_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o that_o he_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o france_n or_o no._n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o gervais_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o for_o the_o charity_n he_o show_v to_o one_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o of_o they_o who_o die_v at_o rome_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n tell_v he_o how_o earnest_o he_o wish_v to_o see_v he_o in_o france_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o very_o express_a term_n of_o the_o submission_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o nicholas_n answer_v by_o the_o forego_n the_o five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o s._n felicity_n near_o florence_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o seven_o direct_v to_o ann_n queen_n of_o france_n be_v a_o tract_n of_o peter_n damien_n which_o be_v among_o his_o letter_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n aquitain_n and_o gascogne_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v apostate_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v ecclesiastic_n or_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church-yard_n in_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o count_n of_o rovergue_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v the_o church_n and_o poor_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o verdun_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o country_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o detain_v they_o any_o long_o this_o pope_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1061._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o popedom_n occasion_v by_o the_o two_o powerful_a faction_n which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n namely_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ii_o alexander_n ii_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o galera_fw-la and_o of_o other_o lord_n of_o rome_n both_o faction_n send_v deputy_n to_o king_n henry_n court_n to_o obtain_v his_o vote_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n gerard_n count_n of_o galera_fw-la depute_v by_o the_o lord_n faction_n have_v present_v king_n henry_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a peer_n insinuate_v so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n that_o stephen_n a_o cardinal-priest_n depute_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v audience_n but_o return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n in_o october_n elect_v for_o their_o pope_n one_o anselm_n a_o native_a of_o milan_n and_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o they_o believe_v he_o will_v prove_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o court_n but_o king_n henry_n look_v upon_o this_o election_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o prerogative_n cause_v cadalous_a
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
be_v mutual_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o that_o he_o own_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pay_v all_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o sufficient_a severity_n that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o his_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n or_o last_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a councillor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o unlawful_a seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o by_o sell_v of_o church_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a assist_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o milan_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o this_o letter_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o godfrey_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o submissive_a letter_n as_o be_v never_o in_o his_o memory_n send_v by_o that_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 28_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v till_o after_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 9th_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n by_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n whenever_o they_o will_v repent_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o pavia_n to_o assist_v herlembold_n and_o to_o shun_v excommunicate_v person_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o german_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n he_o desire_v that_o both_o party_n will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n december_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o forty_o letter_n date_a january_n 25_o and_o 26_o 1074._o he_o summon_v 1074._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n this_o synod_n be_v meet_v the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o have_v obtain_v any_o benefice_n by_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o office_n of_o such_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n in_o this_o council_n he_o give_v absolution_n to_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasbourgh_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o submission_n deserve_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v likewise_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o only_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v what_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o princess_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 15_o 1074._o a_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o ordain_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n notwithstanding_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o people_n of_o lucca_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o entreaty_n the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o reception_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n in_o this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n by_o laic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n that_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n palestrina_n and_o cumae_n as_o his_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o germany_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o communicate_v to_o that_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o zealous_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o legate_n attend_v with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n wait_v upon_o henry_n about_o easter_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o receive_v they_o very_o oblige_o regulate_v several_a abuse_n promise_v they_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n nor_o will_v he_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o call_v a_o council_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o act_v in_o germany_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o furnish_a king_n henry_n with_o this_o reply_n the_o legate_n insist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o grant_v that_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o legate_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o gregory_n he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o civility_n he_o show_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o hear_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o that_o archbishop_n by_o this_o very_a letter_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
and_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o on_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o on_o those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o accompany_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o hungary_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1494._o and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o at_o lion_n father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o preface_n belong_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o dedicate_v as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o with_o certain_a extract_n of_o these_o prayer_n copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n the_o preface_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n abbot_n and_o father_n mabillon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v apparent_o john_n surnamed_a erbrestein_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n jeannelin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n who_o be_v sometime_o monk_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n afterward_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n under_o william_n abbot_n and_o at_o last_o nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o a._n d._n 1052._o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o preface_n of_o four_o or_o five_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v viz._n one_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o virgin_n a_o three_o of_o alm_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n write_v by_o he_o when_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o by_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n that_o vitalis_n abbot_n of_o bernay_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o westminster_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n osbern_n a_o monk_n of_o troarn_v shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n he_o require_v a_o certain_a monk_n name_v benedict_n to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o abbey_n warin_n return_v he_o a_o large_a answer_n complain_v of_o his_o rude_a manner_n of_o treat_v he_o mets._n warin_fw-mi abbâ—t_v of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n and_o declare_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o demand_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n that_o after_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o abbot_n william_n he_o be_v place_v by_o that_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gorze_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o gorze_n and_o even_o of_o the_o abbot_n william_n warin_fw-mi have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n william_n who_o mets._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n be_v choose_v by_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n william_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o trouble_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o discharge_v it_o with_o good_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o this_o abbot_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o two_o abbey_n at_o once_o yet_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o retain_v both_o however_o william_n himself_o soon_o repent_v of_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n for_o manasses_n who_o only_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o great_a impunity_n perceive_v that_o the_o abbot_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o treat_v he_o so_o rude_o that_o at_o last_o he_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o william_n do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o exorbitant_a practice_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n with_o that_o abbot_n letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o four_o other_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n and_o afterward_o bayeux_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o prolegomena_n to_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o extract_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n without_o the_o author_n name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v under_o that_o of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n by_o father_n homey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o print_v by_o peter_n the_o lawn_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1684._o this_o good_a friar_n apparent_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o radulphus_fw-la than_o the_o letter_n r._n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n which_o denote_v robert_n and_o not_o radulphus_fw-la as_o he_o imagine_v anselm_n bear_v at_o mantua_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n succeed_v alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n lucca_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n of_o lucca_n he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o repent_v of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recalled_a by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n in_o 1073._o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o extreme_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n against_o guibert_n in_o vindication_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n these_o work_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o canon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript-copy_n in_o divers_a library_n but_o although_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o barberine_n library_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o m._n balusius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o antonius_n augustinus_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o by_o reason_n that_o it_o contain_v some_o decree_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o year_n 1086._o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o anselm_n of_o lucca_n antonius_n augustinus_n ascribe_v this_o collection_n to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mans._n some_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o deus-dedit_a cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eudoxia_n cardinal_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n victor_n iii_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o collection_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o call_v polycarp_n which_o be_v make_v by_o another_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v gregory_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n cardinal_z gregory_z cardinal_z copy_n in_o m._n colbert_n library_n benno_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n cardinal_n great_a adversary_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o write_v two_o book_n against_o he_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o invective_n which_o be_v
prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o decree_n against_o simony_n and_o the_o incontinence_n of_o clergyman_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n philip_n who_o he_o threaten_v to_o dethrone_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n about_o the_o rank_n and_o particular_a seat_n that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen._n william_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n be_v oblige_v in_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n to_o put_v away_o his_o kinswoman_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n isembert_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o council_n be_v suspend_v and_o some_o time_n after_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a claim_n which_o gregory_n vii_o lay_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v new_o convert_v he_o take_v it_o very_o heinous_o that_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o insist_o that_o king_n stephen_n former_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o his_o conversion_n wherefore_o he_o threaten_v that_o prince_n with_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v suit_n to_o receive_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n from_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n the_o former_a be_v arrive_v there_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o own_o country_n full_o reconcile_v and_o reinstated_n however_o the_o pope_n adjudge_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o possession_n of_o the_o contest_v land_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n have_v seize_v on_o they_o at_o his_o return_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o a_o tribute_n pay_v by_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1075_o iii_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o cincius_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v xix_o henry_n subdue_v the_o saxon_n who_o have_v revolt_v v._o liemar_n archbishop_n of_o bremen_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n henry_n of_o spire_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n william_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n of_o turin_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o these_o bishop_n repair_n to_o that_o city_n to_o get_v absolution_n denis_n bishop_n of_o placentia_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n without_o hope_n of_o restauration_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n against_o berenger_n  _fw-fr 1075_o him_z cincius_n excite_v by_o guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n seize_v on_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n on_o christmas-day_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o people_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr herman_n of_o bamberg_n be_v excommunicate_v some_o time_n after_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o bamberg_n against_o that_o bishop_n a_o private_a embassy_n send_v by_o henry_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o settle_v a_o good_a correspondence_n between_o they_o the_o success_n of_o the_o emperor_n arm_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v less_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n interest_n his_o second_o embassay_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_o receive_v henry_n cause_v tedald_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o milanese_n to_o hinder_v tedald_n ordination_n henry_n circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o gregory_n letter_n by_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o london_n  _fw-fr 1076_o iu._n xx._n vi_o cardinal_n hugo_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n election_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n import_v that_o condemnation_n roland_n a_o clerk_n of_o parma_n the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o suspend_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o declare_v the_o emperor_n henry_n excommunicate_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n henry_n enemy_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o pope_n a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o worm_n on_o septuagesima-sunday_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n a_o council_n at_o winchester_n apr._n 1_o a_o council_n at_o tribur_n or_o oppenheim_n octob._n 26._o  _fw-fr 1076_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gregory_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n mathilda_n sovereign_a princess_n of_o a_o considerable_a territory_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o die_v there_o this_o year_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o henry_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n and_o about_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o king_n the_o pope_n answer_n show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o divers_a example_n another_o letter_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o germany_n prescribe_v certain_a condition_n for_o the_o absolve_a of_o henry_n which_o if_o not_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n bavaria_n and_o carinthia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o worm_n confer_v together_o at_o ulm_n and_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o oppenheim_n sigehard_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n the_o pope_n legate_n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o oppenheim_n and_o demand_v another_o emperor_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n promise_v the_o legate_n by_o his_o deputy_n to_o reform_v abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v restitution_n for_o what_o damage_n he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o submit_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n disband_n his_o army_n dismiss_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n reside_v in_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o spire_n and_o relinquish_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n till_o he_o can_v get_v himself_o absolve_v within_o the_o year_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cirenza_n to_o give_v absolution_n to_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o melfi_n the_o pope_n ordain_v servandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n he_o likewise_o install_v ives_n abbot_n of_o st._n melaine_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o doll_n in_o bretagne_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n turn_v wulketulus_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o ingulphus_n who_o nevertheless_o procure_v the_o restauration_n of_o wulketulus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1077_o v._n xxi_o henry_n go_v to_o italy_n to_o vii_o henry_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o princess_n a_o assembly_n at_o forcheim_n march_v 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1077_o  _fw-fr sue_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n afterward_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o again_o and_o rodulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v emperor_n of_o germany_n  _fw-fr mathilda_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o some_o other_o nobleman_n he_o obtain_v his_o absolution_n at_o canosa_n under_o certain_a
rome_n make_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o his_o order_n a_o dubious_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o piece_n call_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la benno_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v two_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o die_v and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n to_o gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v among_o those_o of_o that_o pope_n two_o letter_n to_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n against_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n victor_n two_o letter_n concern_v the_o instalment_n of_o lambert_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n in_o his_o favour_n thiery_n or_o theodoric_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o franco_n a_o philosopher_n of_o liege_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n certain_a treatise_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o calendar_n warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o john_n surname_v jeannelin_n michael_z psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n with_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n certain_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o demon_n other_o poetical_a and_o philosophical_a work_n work_n that_o be_v in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o eunomius_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n or_o book_n of_o moses_n certain_a theological_a question_n divers_a tract_n homily_n letter_n constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o constitution_n and_o synodal_n decision_n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o homily_n on_o the_o cross._n certain_a decree_n about_o marriage_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v a_o piece_n against_o berenger_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o science_n of_o music_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o salute_v and_o discourse_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n another_o of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n divers_a hymn_n certain_a particular_a discourse_n metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n genuine_a piece_n quirinales_fw-la or_o eclogue_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n quirinus_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a seven_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n a_o preface_n to_o that_o commentatry_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o lambert_n of_o aschamburg_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeld_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n against_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a proprietor_n of_o church-revenue_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o four_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n lxxv_o letter_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o instruction_n for_o constantin_n poâ—phyrogenneâ—a_n manuscript_n work_v commentary_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comâ—â—nus_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n bâ—rthin_n genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n beâ—thin_n and_o st._n omer_n gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon._n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelard_n willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o epithalamium_n on_o the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o saint_n marcelles_n pope_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n work_v lose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n poem_n on_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o commendation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o on_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n adam_z canon_n of_o bremen_n genuine_a workâ—_n a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n joan_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o theophanes_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 813._o to_o 1081._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o apology_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n genuine_a work_n constitution_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n a_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n urban_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o xxi_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o xxxv_o letter_n another_o collection_n of_o divers_a letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n genuine_a piece_n that_o we_o have_v five_o letter_n raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a piece_n certain_a letter_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n decree_n about_o marriage_n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a his_o genuine_a work_n xxxiii_o oration_n a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n call_v hymn_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n ccxxviii_o maxim_n two_o small_a treatise_n viz._n one_o about_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o the_o element_n on_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lose_v divers_a homily_n and_o hymn_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o treatise_n call_v monologia_fw-la and_o proslogia_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o gaunilon_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n another_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man._n another_o of_o original_a sin_n another_o of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o its_o freedom_n another_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v sin_n of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o marriage_n between_o near_a relation_n another_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n another_o of_o a_o grammarian_n xvi_o homily_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o admonition_n to_o a_o die_a person_n xxi_o meditation_n lxxiv_o prayer_n four_o book_n of_o letter_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v two_o other_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n spurious_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n about_o divinity_n another_o concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o cross._n another_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n another_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n guigner_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o
disorder_n among_o his_o monk_n ivo_n dissuade_v he_o from_o pursue_v that_o resolution_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o and_o reform_v but_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v all_o incorrigible_a think_v he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o xxviith_o be_v to_o eude_n chief-justice_n of_o normandy_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v former_o accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o trial_n ivo_n advise_v this_o magistrate_n not_o to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v cite_v both_o he_o and_o his_o judge_n before_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o determination_n such_o cause_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o a_o due_a issue_n the_o xxviiith_o to_o king_n philip_n carry_v his_o excuse_n for_o not_o appear_v with_o his_o soldier_n at_o pontoise_n or_o chaumont_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1._o because_o pope_n urban_n have_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o bertrade_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v public_o admonish_v his_o majesty_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o most_o of_o the_o guard_n and_o militia_n of_o his_o diocese_n lie_v under_o excommunication_n for_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o rebellion_n he_o can_v not_o till_o they_o have_v undergo_v a_o penance_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v under_o her_o censure_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o sex_n that_o seldom_o pardon_v even_o their_o best_a friend_n the_o xxixth_o severe_o reprimand_v roger_n the_o priest_n for_o his_o ill_a conduct_n and_o behaviour_n the_o xxxth_o contain_v ivo_n advice_n to_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o oppose_a hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o king_n philip_n affair_n by_o the_o xxxist_o to_o the_o same_o prelate_n he_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o beauvais_n conjure_v he_o to_o see_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o majority_n and_o sound_a part_n of_o that_o society_n and_o in_o the_o xxxiid_n he_o send_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o to_o elect_a a_o â—it_n and_o able_a person_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o xxxiiid_n and_o xxxivth_o letter_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o xxxvth_o be_v address_v to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rheims_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o citation_n of_o he_o before_o that_o council_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o try_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n he_o be_v under_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n that_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o favour_n allow_v to_o all_o other_o in_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o do_v take_v this_o method_n to_o avoid_v a_o trial_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o their_o charge_n of_o perjury_n by_o bring_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v his_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n since_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n obtain_v the_o king_n passport_n that_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o well_o enough_o foresee_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v already_o accuse_v he_o of_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n only_o for_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o think_v all_o of_o they_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v whereas_o his_o majesty_n real_a enemy_n be_v those_o who_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o search_v his_o wound_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o he_o be_v firm_o resolve_v never_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o xxxvith_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o particular_o that_o have_v request_v he_o to_o send_v a_o canon_n regular_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o vacancy_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o put_v in_o a_o monk_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o ivo_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n above_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o that_o father_n say_v he_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o monk_n prove_v a_o good_a clerk_n and_o some_o place_n out_o of_o st._n jerom_n prefer_v the_o clergy_n before_o the_o monk_n he_o protest_v however_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o reproach_n and_o disparage_v the_o monastic_a way_n of_o live_v but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v true_o monk_n and_o be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o retire_a life_n we_o praise_v their_o institution_n say_v he_o and_o believe_v their_o state_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o any_o on_o earth_n while_o they_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v they_o by_o their_o founder_n but_o we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_n than_o governor_n and_o will_v have_v they_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a not_o proud_a and_o aspire_a in_o the_o xxxviith_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a canon_n regular_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o xxxviiith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o a_o chalice_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o to_o hold_v the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o xxxixth_o he_o acquaint_v st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec_n in_o take_v their_o part_n against_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o their_o demand_n upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o poissy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o king_n consent_n there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a in_o the_o xlth_o letter_n the_o xlist_o write_a to_o geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n treat_v of_o the_o follow_a question_n viz._n whether_o a_o monk_n take_v the_o vow_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o another_o monk_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o abbot_n ivo_n determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o repeat_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o party_n because_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o people_n that_o a_o private_a monk_n have_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o may_v by_o his_o own_o act_n dedicate_v himself_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n without_o the_o benediction_n of_o any_o monk_n or_o abbot_n since_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o any_o new_a dignity_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o only_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v from_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n who_o neither_o receive_v nor_o use_v any_o benediction_n that_o indeed_o when_o the_o community_n of_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a vow_n be_v
elect_v for_o their_o bishop_n one_o gualon_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o moral_n some_o who_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o stephen_n have_v sly_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o ivo_n and_o nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o majesty_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o very_a good_a subject_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o suggestion_n the_o king_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o gualon_n and_o to_o give_v he_o investiture_n ivo_n tell_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o be_v petition_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o it_o under_o pretence_n of_o speedy_o compromise_v the_o matter_n perhaps_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o hope_n of_o terminate_n it_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o conjure_v his_o holiness_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o stop_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v go_v short_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o scarce_o believe_v it_o though_o whether_o he_o go_v or_o send_v thither_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v cautious_a of_o absolve_v he_o or_o do_v it_o only_o conditional_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o cvth_o letter_n he_o far_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o gualon_n shall_v never_o be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o humble_o remonstrate_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o do_v not_o resolute_o show_v his_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o regard_n be_v have_v for_o election_n in_o france_n ivo_n conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o pray_v the_o pope_n direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v if_o the_o king_n after_o obtain_v his_o holiness_n absolution_n shall_v reassume_a his_o former_a ill_a practice_n as_o he_o much_o fear_v he_o will_v the_o cvith_o and_o cviith_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n the_o i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o queen_n mathilda_n exhort_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n recommend_v also_o to_o their_o bounty_n the_o necessitous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o who_o he_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o cviiith_o he_o give_v pope_n paschal_n a_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n who_o the_o former_a have_v accuse_v of_o divers_a misdemeanour_n ivo_n think_v the_o archbishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o legal_o ordain_v 2._o because_o the_o abbot_n be_v never_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o 3._o if_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v then_o have_v object_v they_o against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o church-affair_n and_o not_o now_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o a_o cloister_n 4._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o archbishop_n malice_n against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o read_v mass_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o monk_n and_o embezzle_v the_o good_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o spite_n against_o it_o he_o have_v late_o in_o synod_n prohibit_v any_o of_o his_o diocese_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o abbey_n 5._o all_o the_o witness_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v against_o the_o abbot_n be_v either_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a reputation_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bribe_v and_o suborn_v all_o which_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v into_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v requisite_a thereupon_o in_o the_o cixth_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o constitute_v for_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n some_o bishop_n who_o diocese_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o enough_o to_o put_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o regulate_v abuse_n but_o to_o scrape_v up_o money_n for_o their_o own_o pocket_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o prevent_v such_o clamour_n ivo_n propose_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n he_o can_v think_v of_o for_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o acquit_v himself_o with_o great_a applause_n and_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o france_n in_o the_o cx_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v almost_o resolve_v to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o despair_v of_o do_v any_o good_a among_o they_o he_o be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o alps_o on_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n to_o consult_v his_o holiness_n on_o this_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o treacherous_a design_n his_o enemy_n have_v against_o he_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o send_v gualon_n who_o can_v better_o pass_v unsuspected_a and_o by_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n opinion_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o cxith_o he_o request_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o excommunicate_a hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o his_o violent_a and_o unjust_a practice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o village_n of_o merville_n which_o side_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cxiith_o he_o tell_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paris_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n and_o several_a other_o but_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o receive_v into_o their_o church_n hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o cxiiith_o he_o send_v word_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o election_n of_o manasses_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v secure_o come_v or_o obtain_v a_o passport_n for_o his_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o will_v consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cxvth_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o cxivth_o he_o assure_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o his_o conscience_n can_v in_o the_o least_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v offend_v king_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n surname_v le_v gros_n and_o as_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o puiset_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o can_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o the_o cxvith_o he_o entreat_v adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o nor_o encourage_v any_o malicious_a and_o false_a story_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o she_o against_o he_o by_o the_o cxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o injunction_n send_v he_o by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o few_o show_v any_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o addition_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v that_o posterity_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o the_o cxviiith_o letter_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n request_v he_o again_o to_o bestow_v somewhat_o on_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o cxixth_o he_o tell_v daimbert_n that_o though_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o manasses_n election_n be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n yet_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o suspicion_n or_o calumny_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o meaux_n vouch_v for_o he_o upon_o their_o oath_n and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v proceed_v
from_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n after_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o the_o solemn_a bull_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o 1112._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o march_n 1112._o the_o chief_a institution_n of_o which_o be_v the_o repeal_n the_o right_n of_o investiture_n for_o after_o they_o have_v renew_v against_o the_o clerk_n the_o favourer_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n the_o interdiction_n pronounce_v against_o they_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v apprehend_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o how_o contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o that_o prince_n the_o investiture_n for_o to_o obtain_v his_o freedom_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o far_o disturbance_n about_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v no_o anathema_n against_o his_o person_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o oath_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o however_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v redress_v so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o no_o prejudice_n to_o clear_v himself_o the_o more_o full_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n especial_o those_o of_o gregory_n 7._o and_o urban_n 2._o that_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o those_o pope_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v after_o this_o declaration_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n read_v a_o paper_n import_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o that_o council_n condemn_v declare_a null_a and_o absolute_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n or_o rather_o pravilege_v extort_a from_o pope_n paschal_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o henry_n particular_o that_o which_o imply_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v canonical_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o twelve_o arch-bishop_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n but_o guy_n archbishop_n investiture_n the_o decree_n against_o henry_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o investiture_n of_o vienna_n the_o pope_n legate_n a_o man_n very_o zealous_a for_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v call_v a_o council_n together_o in_o september_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o cancel_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o far_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o receive_v investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o laic_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o council_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v against_o what_o himself_o have_v do_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n cardinal_n conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o east_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n as_o well_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o those_o he_o hold_v at_o his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 1114_o and_o 1115._o at_o beauvais_n at_o rheims_n at_o cologne_n and_o at_o châlon_n thierry_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n 1115._o and_o set_v out_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o be_v there_o but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n however_o the_o council_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n that_o prince_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o quiet_o italy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v'_v second_o journey_n into_o italy_n enjoy_v the_o investiture_n resolve_v upon_o march_v a_o second_o time_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o princess_n mathildis_n who_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o july_n 1115._o thereupon_o have_v enter_v into_o lombardy_n he_o make_v a_o stay_n near_o the_o river_n po_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o princess_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n and_o several_a other_o deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n a_o second_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n which_o commence_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n 1116._o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1116._o the_o three_o first_o session_n whereof_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o discuss_v the_o private_a affair_n of_o some_o bishop_n several_a of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o this_o council_n complain_v that_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n on_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v immediate_o upon_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o assemble_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o pope_n sentiment_n be_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n upon_o tâ—…s_n remonstrance_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o design_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o robbery_n burn_n murder_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n which_o now_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n and_o desire_v they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o all_o who_o be_v there_o present_a cry_v out_o let_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o bruno_n of_o signi_fw-la immediate_o say_v let_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o pope_n paschal_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n have_v in_o our_o hear_n condemn_v this_o wicked_a privilege_n so_o full_a of_o injustice_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o a_o bishop_n aver_v that_o since_o this_o privilege_n be_v heresy_n he_o who_o have_v grant_v it_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o discourse_n move_v cardinal_n john_n cajetan_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o bishop_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v he_o in_o our_o presence_n call_v the_o pope_n heretic_n the_o write_v indeed_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v bad_a but_o not_o heretical_a another_o add_v that_o strict_o speak_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v bad_a because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n to_o hear_v himself_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n cause_v silence_n to_o be_v make_v and_o then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n express_v himself_o thus_o hark_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o brethren_n world_n brethren_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o pope_n a_o infallible_a pope_n to_o make_v but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v we_o with_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o have_v extirpate_v they_o all_o that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o last_v for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutychius_n and_o sabellius_n be_v there_o likewise_o condemn_a that_o photinus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n receive_v their_o condemnation_n at_o rome_n that_o last_o it_o be_v for_o this_o church_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pray_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o end_v the_o three_o session_n at_o the_o four_o which_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o two_o legate_n go_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o trial_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v public_o by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o such_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o those_o person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v permit_v it_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v the_o church-revenue_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v do_v it_o thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v ratify_v the_o pope_n himself_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n elude_v that_o order_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o offend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n becket_n make_v great_a complaint_n against_o those_o proceed_n and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v those_o two_o legate_n who_o show_v too_o much_o partiality_n insomuch_o that_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n immediate_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n cardinal_n otho_n before_o his_o departure_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o that_o prelate_n shall_v return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o possess_v his_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n no_o long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n intercede_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accommodate_v france_n a_o interview_n be-between_a thomas_n becket_n and_o king_n hen._n iâ—_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o business_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n during_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n throw_v himself_o at_o king_n henry_n foot_n and_o after_o have_v implore_v his_o clemency_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v indemnify_v his_o majesty_n receive_v that_o restriction_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n his_o precedessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o immunity_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v actual_o enjoy_v this_o proposal_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o the_o assistant_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v some_o abuse_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v fain_o compel_v he_o to_o approve_v against_o his_o conscience_n this_o refusal_n cause_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o two_o king_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o even_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o approve_v his_o inflexibility_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n suffer_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o sens_n and_o continue_v to_o assist_v he_o king_n henry_n send_v envoy_n to_o complain_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o treat_v a_o rebel_n so_o kind_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n again_o by_o two_o deputation_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o italy_n to_o join_v their_o entreaty_n to_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o other_o legate_n to_o endeavour_v again_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o gratian_n the_o nephew_n negotiation_n other_o legate_n send_v into_o england_n and_o their_o negotiation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o vivian_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o order_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o these_o legate_n manage_v divers_a negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1169_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v effect_v king_n henry_n offer_v to_o permit_v thomas_n becket_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n annex_v provide_v always_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o clause_n unless_o this_o be_v also_o insert_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infringe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n at_o st._n denis_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o the_o legate_n return_v without_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o legate_n demand_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o even_o with_o menace_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o request_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o even_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n authority_n till_o the_o difference_n be_v final_o determine_v he_o nominate_v simon_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr corila_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v they_o two_o letter_n for_o king_n henry_n viz._n one_o full_a
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
vindicate_v the_o comparison_n he_o make_v of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o various_a phase_n or_o apparition_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o maintain_v that_o term_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o reprove_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n who_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o philological_a study_n determine_v to_o rest_n for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o of_o divinity_n and_o show_v that_o that_o negligence_n will_v be_v extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n against_o the_o design_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o agrigento_n a_o certain_a young_a lord_n who_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a chaplain_n that_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o continue_v to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v solemn_o engage_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n to_o perform_v his_o vow_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n direct_v to_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o house_n and_o a_o wound_v he_o receive_v in_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o reprehend_v a_o young_a monk_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o priory_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convert_v more_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v secular_a employment_n nor_o to_o aspire_v to_o dignity_n not_o to_o affect_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o fourteen_o direct_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a reflection_n that_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v on_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a description_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o rainaud_n new_o choose_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a quality_n and_o function_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v sometime_o do_v be_v to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o not_o into_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o it_o he_o censure_v the_o luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n the_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o gratify_v prince_n and_o the_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a bishop_n immerse_v in_o the_o management_n of_o many_o affair_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o quiet_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o promote_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o show_v that_o a_o clerk_n who_o drive_v a_o trade_n be_v no_o less_o culpable_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v usury_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o riches_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o that_o vice_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resolve_v two_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o study_v the_o law_n at_o paris_n viz._n 1._o whether_o a_o woman_n who_o turn_v nun_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v the_o convent_n if_o he_o return_v and_o 2._o in_o case_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o veil_n again_o after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v by_o she_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n be_v not_o obligatory_a and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o return_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o may_v marry_v again_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o that_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v former_o a_o proverbial_a say_n that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o question_n to_o propose_v aught_o to_o repair_v to_o avila_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o present_a it_o pass_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v any_o question_v decide_v need_n only_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v fair_o resolve_v in_o the_o twenty_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o rainaud_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o that_o prelate_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o too_o great_a liberality_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o canon_n who_o be_v former_o one_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o direct_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n he_o commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o that_o of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o write_v to_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a person_n who_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sinister_a practice_n or_o purchase_v they_o with_o money_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o entreat_v the_o friend_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o prevail_v upon_o that_o prelate_n to_o forgive_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v a_o official_a to_o quit_v that_o employment_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o dangerous_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o the_o whole_a function_n of_o a_o official_a be_v to_o sheer_a and_o flea_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o bishop_n horseleech_n that_o cast_v up_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v suck_v out_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o sponge_n that_o be_v squeeze_v restore_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v soak_v pour_v into_o their_o master_n bosom_n the_o treasure_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o those_o execrable_a purchase_n they_o have_v only_o leave_v the_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o hoard_v up_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a serve_v to_o gratify_v the_o unruly_a appetite_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z draws_z punishment_n on_o the_o official_o who_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o those_o private_a door_n through_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o bel_n be_v wont_v secret_o to_o convey_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o false_a god_n since_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o their_o hand_n to_o pillage_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o make_v the_o sole_a advantage_n the_o office_n of_o the_o official_o at_o present_a be_v to_o confound_v right_o to_o create_v lawsuit_n to_o disannul_v agreement_n to_o prolong_v trial_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n to_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o sell_v justice_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a action_n and_o to_o devise_v cheat_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o people_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o over-load_n their_o landlord_n with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n of_o attendant_n and_o costly_a equipage_n who_o hunt_v after_o dainty_a dish_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o person_n and_o as_o covetous_a of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o search_v out_o the_o etymology_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o make_v gloss_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o syllable_n on_o purpose_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o other_o in_o order_n to_o drain_v their_o purse_n they_o take_v
st._n augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o of_o st._n amand_n abbot_n of_o tongre_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitta_n with_o that_o of_o st._n salvius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n foillan_n st._n gislen_n st._n landelin_n st._n ida_n and_o st._n valtruda_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n agnes_n in_o elegiac_a verse_n with_o divers_a other_o poetical_a piece_n and_o some_o epitaph_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n canon_n adamus_n scotus_n a_o regular_a canon_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1160._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o triple_a tabernacle_n of_o moses_n another_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n and_o forty_o seven_o sermon_n those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1695._o and_o father_n ouden_n say_v that_o he_o see_v fifty_o three_o other_o sermon_n and_o a_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o celestine_n father_n of_o mante_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o negotiate_v certain_a affair_n for_o that_o republic_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n pisa._n joan._n eurgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n of_o pisa._n comnenus_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n on_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_n he_o likewise_o translate_v st._n john_n damascenus_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o nemesius_n eight_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o latter_a of_o those_o work_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1512._o this_o author_n flourish_v in_o 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1184._o his_o translation_n be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o extreme_o faithful_a peter_z of_o riga_n chanter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1170._o he_o compose_v seven_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o aurora_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o book_n of_o rheims_n peter_n of_o riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n king_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n this_o piece_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n and_o father_n oudin_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a to_o be_v print_v however_o the_o public_a may_v well_o excuse_v he_o from_o take_v that_o pain_n without_o suffer_v much_o detriment_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a usefulness_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n dispatch_v two_o letter_n a._n d._n 1170._o in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n who_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o determine_v to_o condemn_v viz._n rheims_n henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n one_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o be_v both_o write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o signal_n service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n however_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n without_o grant_v his_o request_n show_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o compliance_n both_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n be_v publish_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n compose_v a._n d._n 1178._o three_o book_n amiens_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la priest_n of_o amiens_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v print_v separate_o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a purification_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o robert_n of_o amiens_n maurice_n surname_v de_fw-fr sully_n from_o a_o small_a town_n of_o that_o name_n situate_v on_o paris_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o river_n loire_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n nevertheless_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o singular_a merit_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 1164._o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o certain_a instruction_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o st._n victor_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1196._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n victor_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n one_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o bel._n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n canterbury_n be_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n which_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o m._n james_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o lomley_a library_n odo_n of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o bel_n be_v likewise_o the_o friend_n and_o protector_n of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o write_v divers_a work_n but_o we_o have_v none_o leave_v except_o a_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o speedy_o to_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit._n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n laborantius_n cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o cardinal_n laborantius_n cardinal_n compose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o sicily_n another_o to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o hugh_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o vivian_n cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n concern_v appeal_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n cite_v by_o baronius_n and_o possevinus_n alulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n compile_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o canterbury_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o call_v it_o the_o gregorial_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v produce_v the_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n baldwin_n a_o native_a of_o exeter_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n become_v a_o archdeacon_n afterward_o turn_v monk_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o ferden_n from_o that_o abbey_n he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n a._n d._n 1181._o and_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1185._o he_o accompany_v king_n richard_n i._o in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1191._o or_o 1192._o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n urban_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n the_o superscription_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o baldwin_n a_o most_o zealous_a monk_n a_o fervent_a abbot_n a_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o a_o effeminate_a archbishop_n the_o follow_a work_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o father_n tissier_n viz._n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n on_o different_a subject_n particular_o on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o twofold_a resurrection_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v in_o l'etoile_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n he_o compose_v divers_a sermon_n publish_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n
at_o first_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v alarm_v at_o his_o come_v but_o that_o cardinal_n behave_v himself_o with_o 1237._o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1237._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n he_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n refuse_v part_n of_o the_o present_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o and_o appoint_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o discipline_n the_o king_n of_o england_n show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n which_o make_v the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o murmur_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v more_o reserve_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o enter_v his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o legate_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o that_o they_o have_v never_o see_v any_o legate_n there_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n by_o come_v thither_o because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n be_v savage_a and_o cruel_a and_o may_v perhaps_o abuse_v he_o the_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o legate_n be_v hold_v there_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o legate_n appear_v there_o seat_v on_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o his_o right-hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o his_o left_a who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v protestation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o privilege_n afterward_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiastic_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o king_n send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v warn_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v infringe_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o one_o of_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o council_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n order_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v thirty_o one_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o great_a dignity_n and_o care_n since_o than_o they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o dead_a beast_n whereas_o now_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o live_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v with_o reason_n order_v that_o so_o sublime_a a_o office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n at_o least_o when_o no_o necessity_n require_v its_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o have_v therefore_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o great_a many_o despise_v or_o neglect_v this_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o church_n even_o cathedral_n which_o though_o ancient_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o remedy_v this_o neglect_n they_o order_n that_o all_o cathedral_n conventual_a and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v complete_o build_v shall_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n by_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v hereafter_o and_o that_o this_o stature_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o prohibit_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o those_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_a within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v they_o forbid_v the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n to_o pull_v down_o old_a consecrate_a church_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o fine_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o new_a one_o be_v finish_v forthwith_o as_o to_o chapel_n they_o order_v nothing_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o next_o canon_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o purity_n and_o graâ—…tously_o the_o three_o be_v upon_o baptism_n it_o be_v therein_o determine_v that_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o solemn_o be_v holy_a saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n in_o whitsun-week_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a on_o those_o day_n and_o it_o enjoin_v curate_n to_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v administer_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o require_v money_n for_o giving_z absolution_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o nominate_v in_o each_o deanery_n prudent_a and_o wise_a confessor_n to_o confess_v the_o clerk_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o cathedral_n a_o general_n penitentiary_n the_o six_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o a_o register_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v approve_v that_o so_o other_o may_v not_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o farm_v out_o of_o benefice_n and_o especial_o dignity_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v lease_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o for_o five_o year_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v out_o lease_n for_o ever_o the_o ten_o that_o the_o vicar_n shall_v be_v priest_n and_o oblige_v to_o personal_a residence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v dead_a unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o divide_v of_o benefice_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o decree_n concern_v residence_n and_o against_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n the_o fourteen_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o the_o fifteen_o to_o prevent_v the_o marriage_n which_o some_o clerk_n contract_v clandestine_o to_o save_v their_o benefice_n declare_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o marriage_n uncapable_a of_o hold_v benefice_n the_o sixteenth_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a statute_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o clerk_n from_o possess_v the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o protect_v and_o give_v shelter_n to_o highwayman_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n all_o the_o monk_n from_o eat_v flesh_n and_o order_n that_o their_o novice_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n which_o be_v likewise_o extend_v to_o regular_a canon_n the_o twenty_o enjoin_v the_o arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o excessive_a duty_n of_o procuration_n the_o twenty_o first_o forbid_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o hinder_v the_o party_n from_o agree_v the_o twenty_o second_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o the_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v visited_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o place_v able_a judge_n especial_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o abbot_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n till_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eight_o other_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o various_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v these_o act_n authentic_a these_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n hearken_v to_o they_o very_o quiet_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o remonstrate_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o have_v plurality_n that_o this_o law_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n who_o live_v honourable_o upon_o they_o and_o
the_o follow_a article_n 1._o to_o revoke_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n 2._o to_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curiâ_fw-la or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n have_v right_a to_o confer_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o nuncio_n into_o all_o place_n without_o ask_v leave_v of_o any_o person_n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o the_o churches-revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o require_v a_o part_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o other_o prince_n have_v any_o right_a to_o seize_v or_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n before_o they_o for_o personal_a action_n nor_o for_o real_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o fiefe_n 6._o to_o send_v a_o special_a proctor_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o burn_v of_o his_o holiness_n bull_n to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n resolution_n which_o be_v to_o revoke_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 7._o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o guardianship_n of_o cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v vacant_a by_o a_o right_n call_v abusive_o regal_a to_o hinder_v any_o waist_n or_o wrong_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o to_o reserve_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o succeed_a prelate_n except_o the_o reasonable_a charge_n of_o the_o keep_v they_o 8._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o privilege_n pretend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n 9_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o coin_n which_o he_o have_v now_o twice_o practise_v ruin_v his_o state_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o to_o confess_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o its_o archbishop_n the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o absolute_a right_n 12._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o all_o these_o article_n within_o a_o certain_a time_n if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n therein_o by_o proceed_v against_o he_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o the_o king_n make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v make_v nuncio_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o article_n propound_v by_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o fleming_n and_o to_o provide_v against_o any_o conspiracy_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o return_v thence_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n offend_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v seize_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o as_o st._n lewis_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o legates_n from_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspect_v by_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o just_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v justify_v by_o right_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o his_o officer_n exceed_v their_o commission_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o burn_v in_o contempt_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o that_o city_n have_v a_o suit_n depend_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n the_o sheriff_n complain_v of_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o business_n into_o another_o court_n whereupon_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o useless_a to_o the_o seven_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o regale_n or_o right_a of_o patronage_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v without_o waist_n or_o abuse_v and_o if_o his_o officer_n commit_v any_o he_o will_v take_v order_n about_o it_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o churchman_n from_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o such_o case_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o nine_o that_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o coin_n upon_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v on_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o ease_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o to_o any_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v attend_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o that_o he_o pity_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o his_o church_n for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o for_o what_o the_o archbishop_n have_v suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o archbishops_n fault_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_n this_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o ever_o be_v between_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o liberty_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n add_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o burgundy_n who_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o offer_v to_o take_v for_o mediator_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o only_o show_v his_o resentment_n king_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v the_o 13_o of_o april_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o alencon_n the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marcellinus_n but_o he_o again_o command_v this_o latter_a to_o give_v a_o fresh_a summons_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o three_o month_n and_o send_v he_o a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n order_v the_o nuncio_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n excommunicate_a who_o shall_v celebrate_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o cite_v his_o confessor_n to_o appear_v within_o three_o month_n before_o his_o holiness_n the_o nuncio_n have_v receive_v these_o bull_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr benefracto_fw-la give_v out_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o this_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o give_v order_n to_o arrest_v those_o that_o disperse_v they_o the_o nuncio_n not_o think_v his_o person_n in_o safety_n withdraw_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o constance_n and_o benefracto_fw-la be_v arrest_v at_o troy_n and_o the_o king_n renew_v the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v and_o after_o supersede_v to_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o lovure_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o lovure_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o lovure_n nobility_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n john_n earl_n of_o dreux_n and_o william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n make_v complaint_n against_o boniface_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o divers_a other_o crime_n which_o they_o engage_v to_o prove_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o full_a general_n council_n and_o beseech_v the_o king_n as_o protector_z and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v one_o the_o prelate_n judge_v
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
by_o these_o promise_v send_v his_o brother_n henry_n with_o 300_o man_n into_o lombardy_n who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o matthew_n have_v humble_o show_v he_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o if_o king_n robert_n and_o the_o church_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o tuscany_n he_o recall_v his_o brother_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o clap_v up_o a_o league_n between_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n rhegio_n and_o whatever_o frederick_n have_v conquer_a in_o calabria_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v but_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o robert_n this_o provoke_v frederick_n so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v the_o league_n which_o bring_v on_o he_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n but_o he_o escape_v the_o dint_n of_o it_o by_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n peter_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n germany_n be_v involve_v in_o war_n but_o at_o length_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n the_o war_n in_o germany_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o september_n 1323._o defeat_a the_o army_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o his_o brother_n henry_n their_o three_o brother_n leopold_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o election_n within_o three_o month_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o other_o rebel_n against_o the_o church_n forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o own_v he_o as_o emperor_n and_o declare_v all_o such_o as_o favour_v he_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n suspend_v from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o if_o layman_n excommunicate_a lewis_n of_o bavaria_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v or_o to_o the_o next_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v and_o accuse_v john_n xxii_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o last_o to_o teach_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o appeal_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1324._o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n balusius_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o join_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v kind_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n but_o excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n lewis_n appeal_v again_o from_o all_o these_o proceed_n italy_n suffer_v much_o by_o this_o division_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n invite_v into_o tuscany_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o florence_n and_o publish_v plenary_a indulgence_n raise_v soldier_n which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o gibelines_n and_o particular_o against_o galeasius_n and_o his_o brethren_n viscount_n of_o milan_n who_o succeed_v to_o their_o father_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v these_o troop_n be_v defeat_v and_o the_o pope_n oblige_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o raise_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o realm_n to_o keep_v the_o war_n still_o on_o foot_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o ten_o for_o himself_o the_o two_o next_o year_n the_o tax_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v be_v unreasonable_a be_v almost_o the_o value_n of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o all_o their_o benefice_n galeasius_n and_o the_o gibelines_n on_o their_o part_n pray_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o reside_v at_o rome_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o they_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n provide_v another_o pope_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v excuse_v himself_o they_o send_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o prince_n promise_v they_o and_o send_v away_o their_o ambassador_n very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n together_o at_o spire_n to_o consult_v about_o that_o voyage_n here_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1327._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n pass_v the_o alps_o with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n and_o arrive_v at_o trent_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lombardy_n and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o pope_n renew_v his_o excommunication_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o after_o he_o have_v summon_v he_o once_o more_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a his_o right_n estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o possess_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n do_v not_o yet_o desist_v from_o advance_v his_o interest_n in_o italy_n and_o have_v get_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o galeasius_n and_o the_o viscount_n who_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o senator_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n there_o jan._n 17._o 1328._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n steven_n colonni_n sometime_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n the_o roman_n consult_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n antipope_n nicholas_n 〈◊〉_d antipope_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n ground_v their_o fact_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o when_o a_o pope_n be_v require_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o or_o do_v delay_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o choose_v another_o pope_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n consent_v free_o to_o this_o election_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o depose_v john_n xxii_o by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n date_v apr._n 28._o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v reside_v at_o rome_n only_o shall_v not_o go_v above_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o it_o nor_o stay_v above_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n from_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v long_o absent_a and_o be_v require_v three_o time_n do_v not_o return_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o people_n request_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o choose_v peter_n rainalluci_n of_o corbario_n a_o city_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o riatino_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n apostolic_a penitentiary_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v repute_v of_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n he_o be_v crown_v may_n 12._o 1328._o place_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o name_v nicholas_n v._o be_v immediate_o create_v several_a cardinal_n but_o all_o of_o they_o almost_o friar_n mendicant_n and_o of_o the_o gibeline_n faction_n he_o crown_v the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o on_o his_o part_n proceed_v against_o this_o antipope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n tarry_v at_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n continue_v there_o but_o go_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n till_o he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o and_o at_o length_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o count_n boniface_n who_o deliver_v he_o in_o aug._n 1330._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o william_n
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n he_o call_v his_o council_n france_n the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xii_o at_o avignon_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n together_o who_o give_v it_o as_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o supersede_n the_o election_n till_o they_o understand_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o interpose_v for_o put_v off_o the_o election_n till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o what_o method_n may_v be_v take_v to_o settle_v union_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o to_o write_v to_o boniface_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o party_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v these_o method_n of_o union_n and_o to_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o university_n to_o write_v to_o other_o university_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o intermission_n of_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o sermon_n and_o order_v they_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n call_v his_o council_n together_o in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o two_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o avignon_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n meet_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o september_n they_o receive_v the_o king_n first_o letter_n before_o the_o election_n but_o suspect_v what_o be_v the_o content_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o open_v it_o till_o the_o choice_n be_v over_o nevertheless_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o instrument_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v whereby_o they_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o union_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v procure_v it_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o way_n even_o by_o that_o of_o session_n or_o resignation_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o convenient_a by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o protestation_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr native_a of_o arragon_n cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n pope_n who_o be_v name_v benedict_n xii_o or_o xiii_o ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o october_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o be_v no_o soon_o advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o act_v as_o one_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n and_o peter_n plan_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n and_o to_o add_v that_o he_o accept_v the_o papacy_n very_o unwilling_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o method_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v reasonable_a the_o university_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o union_n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o resign_v as_o he_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o cope_n which_o he_o immediate_o pull_v off_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr envoy_n from_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v not_o be_v his_o fault_n if_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o soon_o end_v charles_n the_o vith_o appoint_a a_o meeting_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v session_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n which_o be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o session_n unanimous_o that_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o two_o antagonist_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o the_o king_n send_v to_o benedict_n a_o honourable_a embassy_n consist_v of_o his_o uncle_n john_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o his_o brother_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n poitiers_n and_o arras_n and_o several_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o demand_v this_o resignation_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n benedict_n receive_v they_o with_o due_a respect_n but_o answer_v not_o their_o proposal_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o offer_v himself_o another_o expedient_a which_o be_v session_n benedict_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o safe_a place_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o the_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v shall_v search_v into_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o ambassador_n reject_v this_o offer_n and_o insist_v upon_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr pampelune_n be_v for_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n stand_v firm_a and_o after_o several_a conference_n set_v out_o a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o college_n in_o a_o unintere_v place_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o in_o case_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o reputable_a and_o just_a way_n to_o terminate_v this_o difference_n provide_v god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therewith_o offend_v the_o ambassador_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n have_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cordelier_n or_o grey-friar_n at_o avignon_n where_o eighteen_o cardinal_n meet_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o all_o declare_v for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n exhort_v benedict_n thereto_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o sign_n the_o instrument_n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v present_v or_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o other_o proposal_n than_o what_o he_o have_v make_v the_o ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n make_v he_o yet_o fresh_a petition_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o this_o way_n of_o yield_v but_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v away_o without_o obtain_v it_o the_o king_n zealous_o desire_v to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o this_o refusal_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n the_o university_n very_o hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n publish_v a_o act_n of_o appeal_n concern_v all_o which_o may_v be_v transact_v by_o benedict_n university_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o university_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o next_o only_o true_a and_o universal_a pope_n or_o to_o the_o apostolic_a holy_n see_n benedict_n set_v forth_o a_o bull_n against_o this_o act_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o university_n renew_v their_o appeal_n and_o answer_v to_o benedict_n bull_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v reject_v or_o depose_v that_o pope_n have_v correct_v one_o the_o other_o and_o revoke_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o clement_n v._o have_v revoke_v the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v likewise_o bring_v a_o appeal_n this_o second_o act_n of_o appeal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o benedict_n he_o publish_v a_o new_a bull_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v from_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n the_o university_n continue_v their_o prosecution_n meet_v at_o mathunins_n and_o declare_v afresh_o the_o way_n by_o session_n to_o be_v the_o best_a seventeen_o cardinal_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o approve_v of_o this_o expedient_a while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christendom_n persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o way_n take_v in_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o sure_a so_o that_o they_o join_v their_o earnest_n desire_v to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o oblige_v the_o two_o competitor_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o
university_n find_v benedict_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n france_n a_o substraction_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o the_o contender_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o france_n the_o withdraw_a of_o obedience_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v wait_v a_o while_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n and_o university_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v the_o 22._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1398._o the_o king_n fall_v sick_a can_v not_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o berri_z burgundy_n orleans_n and_o bourbon_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n from_o its_o beginning_n show_v that_o benedict_n have_v swear_v before_o his_o election_n that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a for_o peace_n come_v even_o up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n he_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o benedict_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n of_o session_n have_v be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n england_n arragon_n castille_n navarre_n and_o sicily_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pursue_v this_o way_n and_o to_o procure_v union_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n second_v by_o six_o doctor_n speak_v there_o for_o benedict_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v for_o eight_o hour_n and_o the_o assembly_n adjourn_v to_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o general_a substraction_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a in_o pope_n i_o e._n withdraw_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o benefice_n some_o maintain_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v boniface_n aught_o to_o do_v the_o same_o on_o his_o account_n the_o prince_n propound_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v benedict_n notice_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n and_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n be_v against_o the_o substraction_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o great_a number_n the_o king_n be_v recover_v make_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v count_v up_o to_o he_o and_o judge_v they_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o major_a part_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o chancellor_n to_o publish_v the_o substraction_n the_o chancellor_n make_v report_n of_o the_o king_n resolution_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n till_o he_o accept_v the_o way_n of_o session_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n intent_n the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o sunday_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o st._n genivieve_n where_o the_o substraction_n be_v publish_v by_o giles_n de_fw-fr champ_n who_o then_o preach_v after_o that_o the_o chancellor_n order_v letter_n of_o substraction_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o july_n wherein_o the_o king_n after_o have_v lay_v open_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o benedict_n to_o perform_v his_o oath_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o order_v not_o the_o substraction_n till_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v agree_v to_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n likewise_o have_v already_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n that_o this_o proceed_v be_v neither_o extraordinary_a nor_o without_o precedent_n that_o many_o clergyman_n for_o less_o cause_n have_v renounce_v communion_n with_o anastasius_n that_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o be_v after_o calixtus_n ii_o with_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n have_v resolve_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a scandal_n a_o schism_n form_v and_o foment_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o two_o competitor_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o apply_v this_o remedy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o declare_v that_o himself_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o his_o adversary_n of_o who_o he_o say_v nothing_o because_o he_o never_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o enjoin_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o order_n that_o henceforward_o benefice_n which_o be_v elective_a shall_v be_v supply_v by_o way_n of_o election_n and_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o who_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o up_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v and_o as_o to_o the_o benefice_n hold_v by_o the_o adherent_n or_o partisan_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o ordinary_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o commendam_fw-la till_o they_o can_v be_v canonical_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o day_n the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a work_n he_o likewise_o publish_v other_o letter_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o during_o this_o substraction_n to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o the_o advantage_n profit_n and_o other_o due_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o officer_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v he_o discharge_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o and_o order_v that_o the_o election_n demand_n and_o grant_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v gratuitous_a and_o without_o charge_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o set_v down_o the_o date_n of_o act_n which_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o future_a in_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la electione_n domini_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ultimo_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la electi_fw-la anno_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o anno_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denys_n become_v vacant_a at_o this_o time_n the_o monk_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n leave_n choose_v philip_n de_fw-fr villette_n who_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v practise_v in_o other_o elective_a benefice_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o navarre_n the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o free_a town_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o france_n and_o decree_v likewise_o the_o substraction_n and_o eighteen_o cardinal_n also_o make_v a_o act_n of_o the_o like_a substraction_n benedict_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o alter_v their_o resolution_n by_o his_o censure_n design_v to_o order_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v they_o withdraw_v to_o villa-nova_a in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o call_v marshal_n baucicant_a to_o their_o aslistance_n who_o besiege_v benedict_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o avignon_n the_o brother_n of_o benedict_n defend_v himself_o valiant_o and_o at_o length_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o treaty_n and_o the_o prisoner_n on_o both_o side_n release_v the_o cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n tury_n and_o saluce_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o person_n of_o benedict_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n may_v likewise_o make_v a_o substraction_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n not_o to_o afford_v any_o succour_n nor_o retreat_n to_o benedict_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n to_o order_v their_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v they_o to_o secure_v to_o their_o follower_n the_o benefice_n promise_v they_o before_o the_o substraction_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o shall_v become_v vacant_a till_o one_o only_a pope_n be_v choose_v and_o to_o reserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o for_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o must_v arise_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o union_n the_o chancellor_n give_v answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o assembly_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o february_n wherein_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o their_o demand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n very_o backward_o in_o arrest_v benedict_n order_v marshal_n baucicant_a not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o avignon_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o cardinal_n pampelune_n and_o another_o name_v boniface_n who_o remain_v faithful_a to_o benedict_n design_v to_o make_v their_o escape_n in_o disguise_n be_v arrest_v by_o baucicant_a who_o put_v they_o
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
he_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o decretal_a exiit_fw-la with_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n either_o in_o common_a or_o particular_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o property_n nor_o any_o right_n of_o use_n but_o the_o more_o actual_a usage_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o enlarge_v with_o the_o respect_n to_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o pope_n john_n xxii_n time_n but_o defend_v his_o constitution_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o explain_v the_o rule_n he_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o their_o obedience_n humility_n charity_n silence_n and_o the_o opposite_a vice_n and_o end_v this_o work_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n william_n ockam_n bear_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surrey_n in_o england_n a_o grey-friar_n and_o surname_v the_o singular_a doctor_n be_v the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o ockam_n william_n ockam_n schoolman_n call_v nominal_n because_o they_o do_v not_o multiply_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o name_n but_o attempt_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v the_o propriety_n of_o term_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o he_o after_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o order_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a nor_o in_o common_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o silence_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n he_o declare_v himself_o open_o for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o for_o the_o antipope_n petrus_n corbarius_fw-la and_o write_v against_o john_n xxii_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o 1330._o whereupon_o he_o leave_v france_n and_o go_v to_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o receive_v he_o favourable_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o that_o court_n and_o write_v always_o in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o o_o prince_n defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n he_o die_v at_o munick_n april_v 10._o 1347._o his_o work_n be_v never_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n but_o print_v several_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o work_n of_o philosophy_n 2._o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n 3._o book_n of_o controversy_n his_o philosophical_a book_n be_v his_o exposition_n upon_o logic_n print_v at_o bononia_n in_o 1496._o a_o sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508._o and_o 1591._o and_o at_o oxford_n 1675._o his_o great_a sum_n of_o logic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1532._o his_o question_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o 1506._o his_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o a_o abridgement_n of_o a_o sum_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1637._o his_o work_n of_o school-divinity_n be_v his_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1495._o his_fw-la centiloquium_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a science_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n in_o a_o hundred_o conclusion_n print_v in_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v in_o 1483._o seven_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1487._o and_o 1513._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o at_o paris_n 1487._o and_o 1513._o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v put_v together_o by_o goldastus_n into_o his_o collection_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o clergyman_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o to_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o king_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v before_o at_o paris_n in_o 1598._o the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n contain_v a_o resolution_n to_o eight_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n in_o it_o he_o discuss_n these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o both_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o although_o both_o these_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n ii_o whether_o the_o lay-power_n have_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o it_o which_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o king_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o temporal_a power_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o power_n to_o give_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o he_o recite_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n but_o manifest_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o be_v of_o iv_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n entitle_v to_o a_o supreme_a power_n and_o whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o elector_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o emperor_n confer_v on_o he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o empire_n v._o whether_o in_o those_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n establish_v the_o unction_n perform_v by_o the_o clergy_n give_v any_o temporal_a authority_n vi_o whether_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o crown_v they_o vii_o whether_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v of_o right_n lose_v his_o title_n of_o king_n and_o his_o regal_a authority_n viii_o whether_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n give_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o right_a to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o hereditary_a country_n he_o treat_v of_o all_o these_o question_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n yet_o he_o show_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o which_o john_n xxii_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n his_o three_o work_n be_v a_o large_a treatise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o several_a book_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o question_n controvert_v in_o his_o time_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_n or_o canonist_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o catholic_n truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o catholic_n truth_n in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o several_a curious_a question_n concern_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n by_o council_n and_o pope_n in_o the_o three_o he_o examine_v who_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o show_v
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
but_o repent_v of_o it_o ibid._n &_o 33._o the_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o sequ_o to_o p._n 48_o gregory_n xii_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o cardinal_n before_o his_o election_n 43_o send_v to_o benedict_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o schism_n ibid._n benedict_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n 44._o his_o embassy_n to_o benedict_n and_o the_o treaty_n with_o he_o ibid._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n ibid._n 41_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n the_o trouble_v cause_v by_o these_o faction_n in_o italy_n 22_o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n guy_n a_o augustine_n hermit_n oblige_a to_o recant_v several_a proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v 114_o guy_n de_fw-la malesicco_fw-it call_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o and_o depute_a by_o the_o college_n in_o france_n against_o benedict_n xiii_o 41_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n ibid._n guy_n de_fw-fr roye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v against_o the_o neutrality_n publish_a in_o france_n and_o be_v summon_v for_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ibid._n h_o habit_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v modest_a in_o they_o 98_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 109._o a_o contest_v among_o the_o grey_a friar_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n 24_o 25_o 32_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n dispute_v 27_o 28._o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o on_o that_o subject_a oppose_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n 28._o that_o question_v determine_v by_o benedict_n xii_o 29_o hesychast_n or_o quietist_n their_o opinion_n about_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n 84_o 85_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o election_n 22._o coronation_n at_o milan_n and_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 23_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o he_o in_o several_a council_n 94_o 102_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depose_v by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o heretic_n rule_n against_o they_o 92_o hieronymite_n their_o institution_n 118_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v 22_o i_o james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o â—is_n order_n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v absolve_v with_o some_o other_o knight_n templar_n 15._o his_o execution_n 19_o jane_n queen_n of_o naples_n succeed_v her_o father_n in_o his_o dominion_n 30._o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n ibid._n she_o desert_n urban_n vi's_fw-la interest_n 34_o 36._o who_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n 36._o her_o tragical_a death_n ibid._n janovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n his_o foolish_a vision_n 115_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr haye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o council_n 109_o jesuate_n their_o institution_n 118_o jew_n distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o a_o mark_n 97_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 104_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 110_o incarnation_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 95_o john_n xxii_o his_o difference_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n 23_o etc._n etc._n why_o depose_v by_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o roman_n 24_o 27._o the_o history_n of_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o grey-friar_n 25_o 26_o 27._o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n 27_o 28._o his_o vain_a attempt_n to_o establish_v it_o 28._o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o die_v ibid._n his_o death_n 24_o john_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o 105_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o constitution_n in_o a_o council_n 111_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n his_o canon_n make_v in_o several_a council_n 101_o 10â—_o john_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ssanhas_n a_o templar_n his_o deposition_n against_o that_o order_n 14._o the_o ceremony_n observe_v at_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o ibid._n â—is_fw-la interrogatories_n and_o deposition_n for_o and_o against_o his_o order_n 14_o 15_o 16_o john_n de_fw-fr chaleâ—r_fw-fr dr._n of_o paris_n oblige_a to_o recant_v some_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v 114_o john_n columbanus_n institutes_n the_o order_n of_o â—esuates_n 118_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la a_o dr._n of_o paris_n his_o speech_n before_o king_n charles_n vi_o against_o benedict_n xiii_o 45_o john_n gerson_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o contemplative_a monk_n 74_o 75_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n a_o grey_a friar_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 115_o john_n of_o liege_n cardinal_n how_o he_o draw_v the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o example_n to_o leave_v gregory_n xii_o 45_o john_n mercourt_n a_o bernardine_n his_o doctrine_n condemn_v 114_o john_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n 32_o 84_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 50._o and_o about_o the_o regal_a and_o priestly_a power_n ibid._n 51_o john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n a_o grey_a friar_n the_o punishment_n his_o prediction_n bring_v on_o he_o 32_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—uâ—y_n council_n hold_v under_o he_o 111_o john_n de_fw-fr turreis_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_a and_o his_o bone_n burn_v 18_o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rule_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n 107_o isidore_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o follower_n of_o palamas_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n 85._o depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o palamas_n 85_o 86_o jubilee_n its_o establishment_n 4_o 30_o 116_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o its_o judgement_n 92_o 93._o cause_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o it_o ibid._n one_o bishop_n have_v none_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o 97._o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 64_o 65_o 66._o rule_n concern_v it_o in_o france_n during_o the_o neutrality_n 47._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n 15_o k._n kingdom_n of_o france_n its_o prerogative_n by_o who_o traverse_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n l._n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o who_o crown_v 38._o get_v that_o kingdom_n ibid._n attempt_v to_o take_v rome_n 43._o he_o become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o last_o 45._o he_o dissuade_v gregory_n xii_o from_o the_o session_n ibid._n layman_n the_o pope_n authority_n over_o their_o good_n 51_o lavaur_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_n the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o order_n 94._o oblige_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n to_o the_o ordinary_n 98_o lent_n a_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n 101_o leper_n tax_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 93_o lewis_n a_o divine_a oblige_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n 114_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o naples_n the_o donation_n of_o it_o to_o he_o 36._o die_v in_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o 37._o his_o son_n lewis_n crown_v king_n of_o naples_n by_o clement_n vii_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o die_v soon_o after_o 38_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n his_o election_n 23._o declare_v null_n by_o john_n xxii_o ibid._n his_o appeal_n from_o he_o ibid._n the_o antipope_n he_o set_v up_o against_o he_o 24._o his_o attempt_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o benedict_n xii_o 29._o of_o clement_n vi_o 31._o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o this_o last_o pope_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n the_o absolution_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n 32_o lewis_n harcourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n his_o election_n to_o that_o see_v confirm_v 47_o lewis_n de_fw-fr moliorato_n nephew_n of_o innocent_a vii_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n 43_o lâ—llard_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 118_o lâ—mbez_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o lâ—con_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o m._n maillezais_n make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o marriage_n necessity_n of_o banns_n 97._o 110._o time_n of_o celebrate_v it_o 97_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v 47_o 60._o canon_n against_o clandestine_v marriage_n 93_o 94_o 95._o with_o infidel_n forbid_v 94_o mary_n princess_n of_o sicily_n the_o motive_n of_o urban_n vi_o to_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n 35_o marsâ—lius_n patavinus_n his_o error_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n 113_o 114_o martin_n gonsalvus_n his_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 115_o mass._n its_o part_n and_o ceremony_n 89._o the_o obligation_n of_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 98_o 106_o 109
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
not_o have_v be_v any_o treves_n the_o council_n of_o treves_n other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n marinus_n ask_v artaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o hugh_n the_o white_a have_v behave_v himself_o since_o the_o last_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o robbery_n that_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o his_o party_n upon_o this_o reply_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v come_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o none_o appear_v the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o morrow_n on_o that_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o deputy_n in_o behalf_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobless_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o that_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o synod_n or_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr beg_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o terovane_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n on_o the_o three_o day_n high_a the_o white_a be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o ask_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o hugh_n the_o one_o of_o amiens_n the_o other_o of_o senlis_n and_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v institute_v and_o induct_v the_o latter_a hildegairus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v cite_v before_o marinus_n or_o to_o rome_n for_o assist_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o last_o the_o young_a count_n hebert_n brother_n to_o hugh_n be_v likewise_o summon_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a artaldus_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o he_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lewis_n d'outreme_a and_o hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o year_n 953._o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n at_o s._n thierry_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n reginald_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n artaldus_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n the_o death_n of_o artaldus_n thirty_o year_n several_a bishop_n propose_v the_o re-establish_a hugh_n the_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n upon_o the_o river_n marne_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o sens._n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o chalons_n very_o strong_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n and_o the_o case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n that_o hugh_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o pavia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o he_o again_o whereupon_o they_o elect_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v odalric_n the_o son_n of_o a_o count_n name_v hugh_n who_o be_v support_v rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalberon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o king_n lotharius_n by_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o by_o bruno_n he_o enjoy_v the_o archbishopric_n very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 968._o his_o successor_n be_v adalberon_n or_o alberon_n brother_n of_o count_n henry_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o nineteen_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o candour_n under_o his_o episcopacy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o whereof_o stephen_n deacon_n of_o pope_n penedict_n vii_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n thibold_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o st._n mary_n mount_n wherein_o he_o procure_v a_o ratification_n of_o a_o order_n he_o have_v make_v of_o put_v monk_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mouzon_n instead_o of_o canon_n who_o be_v there_o after_o rheims_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n hugh_n capet_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n of_o take_v into_o his_o interest_n arnulphus_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carolignian_a race_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n by_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o who_o immediate_o take_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n his_o brother_n charles_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o city_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v adalger_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o however_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o laon_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o form_n sake_n arnulphus_n notwithstanding_o issue_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v at_o senlis_n and_o pass_v a_o decree_n against_o adalger_n whereby_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon._n this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o take_v part_n with_o arnulphus_n but_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v always_o suspect_v his_o treachery_n have_v discover_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v not_o groundless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o brother_n write_v against_o he_o to_o pope_n john_n xv._o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n to_o write_v to_o he_o likewise_o who_o accuse_v arnulphus_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o hugh_n become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o have_v charles_n in_o custody_n he_o take_v arnulphus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n viz._n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalberon_n arnulphus_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n of_o laon_n herveus_n of_o beauvais_n gotesman_n of_o amiens_n ratbode_n of_o mayon_n and_o eude_n of_o senlis_n beside_o they_o be_v debert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gautier_n bishop_n of_o autun_n bruno_n of_o langre_n milo_n of_o mascon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hebert_n of_o auxerre_n with_o several_a abbot_n of_o several_a diocese_n sigwin_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o and_o arnulphus_n of_o orleans_n prolocutor_n in_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o june_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bazol_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v betray_v his_o trust_n to_o king_n hugh_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o take_v that_o city_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o arnulphus_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o case_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o moreover_o cite_v the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v engage_v the_o prince_n upon_o oath_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n herveus_n show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o do_v it_o bruno_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o upon_o
the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o this_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o arnulphus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n warrant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o treachery_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v very_o high_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o prince_n so_o merciful_a as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o they_o endeavour_v after_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o duke_n charles_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n they_o read_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n afterward_o the_o priest_n name_v adalger_n appear_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v arnulphus_n who_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o duke_n charles_n after_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v they_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v make_v against_o those_o who_o make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o prove_v that_o himself_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o depredation_n and_o go_v share_n with_o thóse_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o this_o be_v join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n pass_v at_o senlis_n much_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v arnulphus_n of_o treason_n after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o person_n excommunicate_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o bishop_n who_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o ordination_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o vindicate_v arnulphus_n to_o say_v free_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o defend_v he_o but_o john_n scholasticus_n of_o auxerre_n ranulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o sens_n and_o abbo_n superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o flewry_n undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n to_o prove_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v re-establisht_a before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v several_a time_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o re-establish_a he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o declare_v he_o absolve_v since_o he_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v that_o hildemare_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o abbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o arnulphus_n be_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v already_o inform_v of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n hugh_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o deputy_n which_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o have_v pretty_a well_o entertain_v but_o that_o since_o count_n hebert_n have_v present_v his_o holiness_n with_o a_o fine_a white_a steed_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a audience_n the_o deputy_n which_o bishop_n bruno_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o releasement_n add_v that_o have_v request_v the_o pope_n to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o confinement_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v demand_v mâ—…y_o of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o any_o on_o that_o account_n the_o pope_n use_v tell_v they_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v may_v release_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o point_n high_o yet_o and_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o trial_n without_o wait_v for_o what_o rome_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n that_o all_o due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o decision_n without_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o silence_n or_o the_o new_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o single_a man._n that_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o silence_n or_o of_o his_o alter_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o passion_n he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o justice_n his_o silence_n and_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n can_v prejudice_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o octavian_n to_o boniface_n and_o show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o ask_v whether_o bishop_n note_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o piery_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o blind_o to_o such_o infamous_a monster_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n neither_o divine_a nor_o profane_a he_o complain_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a post_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mere_a scuâ—_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o clergy_n pastor_n who_o more_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o walk_v statue_n than_o of_o reasonable_a men._n upon_o default_n of_o excellent_a pope_n he_o be_v for_o consult_v metropolitan_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o gallia_n belgiea_n and_o in_o germany_n very_o well_o skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o war_n which_o happen_v between_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o than_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o that_o city_n which_o at_o present_a declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o give_v most_o and_o weigh_v its_o judgement_n by_o the_o number_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v present_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v with_o pope_n gelaâ—…_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a at_o this_o tim_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o at_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o much_o as_o study_v humane_a learning_n if_o common_a fame_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v therein_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o other_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o